WO2007121662A1 - Diphenyl urea derivatives as kinase inhibitors, compositions and uses thereof - Google Patents
Diphenyl urea derivatives as kinase inhibitors, compositions and uses thereof Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- WO2007121662A1 WO2007121662A1 PCT/CN2007/001227 CN2007001227W WO2007121662A1 WO 2007121662 A1 WO2007121662 A1 WO 2007121662A1 CN 2007001227 W CN2007001227 W CN 2007001227W WO 2007121662 A1 WO2007121662 A1 WO 2007121662A1
- Authority
- WO
- WIPO (PCT)
- Prior art keywords
- substituted
- unsubstituted
- group
- alkyl
- pharmaceutically acceptable
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Ceased
Links
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D209/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D209/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom condensed with one carbocyclic ring
- C07D209/04—Indoles; Hydrogenated indoles
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P17/00—Drugs for dermatological disorders
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P17/00—Drugs for dermatological disorders
- A61P17/06—Antipsoriatics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P19/00—Drugs for skeletal disorders
- A61P19/02—Drugs for skeletal disorders for joint disorders, e.g. arthritis, arthrosis
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P29/00—Non-central analgesic, antipyretic or antiinflammatory agents, e.g. antirheumatic agents; Non-steroidal antiinflammatory drugs [NSAID]
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P35/00—Antineoplastic agents
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P37/00—Drugs for immunological or allergic disorders
- A61P37/02—Immunomodulators
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
- A61P9/10—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system for treating ischaemic or atherosclerotic diseases, e.g. antianginal drugs, coronary vasodilators, drugs for myocardial infarction, retinopathy, cerebrovascula insufficiency, renal arteriosclerosis
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D213/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D213/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D235/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, condensed with other rings
- C07D235/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, condensed with other rings condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
- C07D235/04—Benzimidazoles; Hydrogenated benzimidazoles
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
- C07D401/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
Definitions
- Diphenylurea derivative for inhibiting protein kinase for inhibiting protein kinase, composition and use thereof
- the invention relates to the field of medicine.
- the invention relates to diphenylurea derivatives for inhibiting protein kinases, as well as to compositions and uses thereof. Background technique
- Protein kinase is the largest family of human enzyme proteins, with more than 500 proteins.
- Peptidase plays an important role in the process of angiogenesis.
- Vascular growth is the process of forming new blood vessels based on existing blood vessels. This process plays a very important role in many pathological processes. These pathological processes include cancer, chronic immune diseases, diabetic retinopathy, psoriasis, rheumatoid arthritis, and macular degeneration.
- Anti-angiogenic therapy represents a potentially important means of treating solid tumors and other diseases associated with vascular growth disorders. The benefits of anti-angiogenic therapy in the clinical treatment of the disease are becoming more apparent from the approval of the use of a series of anti-angiogenic drugs (such as Avastin, Nexavar and Sutent). ,
- vascular endothelial growth factor vascular endothelial growth factor
- FGF fibroblast growth factor
- PDGF platelet-derived growth factor
- Receptors corresponding to these vascular growth regulators including vascular endothelial growth factor receptors (VEGF receptors or VEGFRs), fibroblast growth factor receptors (FGF receptors or FGFRs), and vascular protein 1 and 2 receptors Tiel And Tie2, and PDGF receptor PDGFR a and PDGFR have also been discovered.
- VEGFRs, FGFRs, Tiel and Tie2 were expressed on the surface of vascular endothelial cells
- PDGFR a was expressed on the surface of vascular stromal cells secreting VEGF
- PDGFR 3 was expressed on the surface of perivascular cells and smooth muscle cells.
- the above various protein molecules including VEGF, FGF, PDGF, VEGFRs, FGFRs, PDGFRs, Tiel and Tie2 together constitute a complex molecular signaling network. This signaling network plays an important role in regulating and controlling blood vessel growth under physiological and pathological conditions (see review Caraieliet, R, 2005).
- vascular growth regulatory signaling molecules such as VEGF and FGF
- vascular growth-blocking methods such as monoclonal antibodies
- vascular growth blocking method designed for multiple signal paths at the same time should produce good results. Therefore, the development of a multi-targeted multiplex small molecule kinase inhibitor is an effective way to achieve high efficiency of vascular growth blockade (see review Ferrara, N. and Kerbel, R., 2005).
- small molecule compounds that can be simultaneously screened to inhibit multiple protein kinases can effectively block angiogenesis in tumors, thereby delaying or interrupting tumor growth.
- US Food and Drug Administration USFDA
- US FDA New Drug Database http: ⁇ www.accessdata.fda.gov/scripts/cder/drugsatfda/index.cfin; Sutent: FDA NDA #021938 and #021968; Nexavar: FDA NDA #021923 ).
- Nexavar is used for the treatment of advanced kidney cancer, while Sutent is used to treat advanced kidney cancer and gastrointestinal stromal cancer (GIST).
- GIST gastrointestinal stromal cancer
- VEGFR2 (D) and PDGFR P are drug targets of Nexavar and Sutent
- the clinical efficacy of Nexavar and Sutent undoubtedly demonstrates the value of inhibiting the activity of VEGRF2 (KDR) and PDGRFR beta in the treatment of diseases such as cancer ( Rini, BI, 2006; Motzer, RJ. et al., 2006). Therefore, from a pharmaceutical point of view, the development of multiplexed small molecule protein kinase inhibitors against VEGFR2 (KDR) and PDGFR P is very valuable for the treatment of cancer and other diseases associated with blood vessel growth.
- the international patent publication WO 00/09495 discloses an isoquinoline derivative Vatalanib (VEGFR inhibitor) having the structure of the following formula which inhibits angiogenic activity.
- an aspect of the present invention provides a compound having the following formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug thereof,
- ⁇ ⁇ ⁇ 2 are each independently selected from CH and ⁇ ;
- R7 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl or heteroaryl group
- ZBZ 3 is - CR 9 R 1D -, wherein 19 and R 1D are each independently selected from a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted C r C 3 alkyl, and halo;
- Z 2 is absent or is selected from -O-, -S -, -NR -, wherein R is selected from H and -C3 fluorenyl;
- n and m are integers from 0 to 2;
- R1 is absent or represents 1, 2 or 3 substituents, each substituent being independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, nitro, cyano, substituted or unsubstituted amino, aminocarbonyl, halo, carboxy , substituted or unsubstituted acyl group, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl group, substituted or unsubstituted c 3 fluorenyl group, substituted or unsubstituted c r c 3 decyloxy group, sulfonyl group, sulfinyl group, sulfonyl group;
- R4 is absent or represents 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents, each substituent being independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, nitro, cyano, substituted or unsubstituted amino, aminocarbonyl , halogenated, carboxy, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 alkyl, taken Substituted or unsubstituted ⁇ - (6 alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, sulfonamide group, sulfinyl group, a sulfonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon group, a substituted or unsubstituted a heteroaromatic hydrocarbon group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic fluorenyl group; or an adjacent two R4 groups together with a carbon atom to be bonded to form
- compositions comprising an effective amount of a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug thereof, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
- the pharmaceutical composition is formulated in a form selected from the group consisting of an injection, an aerosol, a cream, a gel, a tablet, a pill, a capsule, a syrup, an eye drop, or Skin plaster.
- Still another aspect of the invention relates to the use of the above compound, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug thereof, for the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of a disease responsive to inhibition of a protein kinase.
- the disease is selected from the group consisting of: tumor, rheumatoid arthritis, arterial restenosis, autoimmune disease, acute inflammation, acute and chronic nephritis, diabetic retinopathy, psoriasis, or macular degeneration.
- the present invention provides that certain compounds can significantly inhibit the biological activity of at least one of VEGFR2 and PDGFR P. Since the clinical efficacy of Nexavar and Sutent confirms the value of VEGFR2 and PDGFR P as drug targets (Rini, BI, 2006; Motzer, RJ et al, 2006), the inhibitory potency of these compounds for multiple targets or one of them It has a very high medical value for the treatment of diseases related to blood vessel growth. Diseases that can benefit from the therapeutic effects of these compounds include cancer (Gasparini, G. et al., 2005), rheumatoid arthritis (Taylor, PC & Sivakumar, B. 5 2005; Szekanecz, Z.
- Chemical formula (I) contains all sub-chemical formulas. When a symbol appears multiple times in a chemical formula, the definition of each occurrence of the symbol is independent of the definition at any other time.
- mercapto includes both straight and branched chains having the specified number of carbon atoms.
- cvc 5 alkyl represents both straight and branched chains having from 1 to 5 carbon atoms.
- alkyl group in the present invention include: methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl, tert-butyl, pentyl, 2-pentyl, isopentyl, neopentyl, Hexyl, 2-hexyl, 3-hexyl, 3-methylhexyl and the like.
- the fluorene group belongs to another subset of sulfhydryl groups, meaning that it has the same residue as the alkyl group but has two points of attachment.
- C Q fluorenylene means a covalent bond
- an anthranylene group is a methylene group.
- all geometric isomers with the same number of carbon atoms are included.
- the term "butyl” includes n-butyl, sec-butyl, isobutyl, and tert-butyl
- the term "propyl” includes n-propyl and isopropyl
- "lower thio" contains one. a sulfhydryl group to four carbon atoms.
- “Mercaptooxy” refers to a fluorenyl group having the specified number of carbon atoms attached to the parent structure through an oxygen atom bridge, for example, methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, isopropoxy, n-butoxy, Sec-butoxy, tert-butoxy, pentyloxy, 2-pentyloxy, isopentyloxy, neopentyloxy, hexyloxy, 2-hexyloxy, 3-hexyloxy, 3-methyl Pentyloxy, and the like.
- “Lower decyloxy” means an alkoxy group having from one to four carbon atoms.
- Alkylthio refers to an alkyl group having the specified number of carbon atoms attached to the parent structure through a sulfur linkage. "Lower alkylthio” means a decyloxy group having from one to four carbon atoms.
- Acyl includes a group (alkyl) -C(0)-, (cyclodecyl)-C(0)-, (aryl)-C(0)-, (heteroaryl)-C(O) - and (heterocyclic fluorenyl) -C(O)-.
- This group is attached to the parent structure by the function of a carbonyl group, meaning that an alkyl group as defined above is attached to the parent structure via a keto group (-(OO)-).
- the number of carbon atoms of the acyl group contains the carbon atoms carried by the ketone group.
- C r C 6 ⁇ oxycarbonyl represents a decyloxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms which is bonded to a carbonyl group through its oxygen atom.
- Amino refers to a -NH 2 group.
- “Mono- and bis-alkylamino” embraces both secondary and tertiary mercaptoamino groups, wherein the alkyl group is as defined above and There are a specified number of carbon atoms. The point of attachment of the mercaptoamino group to the parent structure is at the nitrogen atom.
- Examples of the mono- and di-alkylamino groups include ethylamino, dimethylamino, and methylpropylamino.
- “Mono- and bis-alkylaminoalkyl” represents a group consisting of a mono- and bis-indenylamino group as defined above attached to an alkyl group.
- aminosyl refers to a group consisting of an amino group attached to an alkyl group of the specified number of carbon atoms.
- hydroxyindenyl is a group consisting of a hydroxyl group attached to a thiol group.
- aminocarbonyl refers to a -CONR b R° group, wherein R b is selected from H, substituted or unsubstituted d-Ce alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, and substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl R e is selected from hydrogen and a substituted or unsubstituted CC 4 alkyl group; or R b and R e and a nitrogen atom bonded thereto constitute a substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 7 membered nitrogen-containing heterocycloalkyl group, which is hetero
- the cycloalkyl group may also optionally contain 1 or 2 additional heteroatoms selected from O, N or S; each substituent is independently selected from the group consisting of: CC 4 alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aromatic -Alkyl-, heteroaryl-C r C 4 fluorenyl-, -C 4 halodecyl-, -O VC
- Aryl includes: a 5- or 6-membered aromatic carbon atom ring (such as a phenyl group), at least one of which is an aromatic carbon ring ring bicyclic structure (such as naphthyl, indanyl, and tetrahydronaphthyl) And a tricyclic structure (such as a fluorenyl group) in which at least one of them is an aromatic carbon atom ring.
- an aryl group comprises a structure in which a 5 and 6 membered aromatic carbon atom ring is fused to a 5 to 7 membered heteroalkyl ring, wherein the heterofluorenyl ring contains one or more (eg 1, 2 or 3).
- a fused bicyclic structure in which only one ring is an aromatic carbon atom ring its point of attachment to the parent structure may be either in the aromatic carbon atom ring or in the heteroalkyl ring.
- the divalent group formed by the free valence of the substituted benzene derivative and the atom on the ring is referred to as a substituted polyphenyl group.
- the name of the divalent group resulting from the removal of one hydrogen atom from a free-valent carbon atom in a monovalent polycyclic hydrocarbon group is preceded by the word "sub", for example, having two points of attachment.
- Naphthyl is referred to as a naphthylene group.
- the aryl group contains neither a heteroaryl group nor a definition of a heteroaryl group.
- Heteroaryl groups will be defined separately below. If one or more aromatic carbon atom rings are fused to an aromatic heterofluorenyl ring, the resulting ring structure belongs to heteroaryl The base is not within the aryl range defined herein.
- aryloxy refers to the group -O-aryl.
- halo includes fluoro, chloro, bromo, iodo.
- halogen includes fluorine, chlorine, bromine, and iodine.
- Haloalkyl means an alkyl group, as defined above, having the specified number of carbon atoms, substituted with one or more halogen atoms.
- the number of substituted halogen atoms can generally be as large as the maximum allowable number.
- Examples of halohydrazino groups include, but are not limited to, trifluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, 2-fluoroethyl, and pentafluoroethyl.
- Heteroaryl comprises: a 5 to 7 membered aromatic monocyclic structure containing one or more (eg 1 to 4, or in some embodiments 1 to 3) selected from N, O And a hetero atom of S and the remaining ring atom is a carbon atom; and a bicyclic heteroalkyl ring containing one or more (for example 1 to 4, or in some embodiments 1 to 3) selected from The hetero atoms of N, 0 and S and the remaining ring atoms are carbon atoms, and one aromatic ring contains at least one hetero atom.
- the heteroaryl group has a structure in which a 5- to 7-membered aromatic heteroalkyl ring is fused to a 5- to 7-membered alkyl ring.
- the point of attachment to the parent structure can be either on the heteroaromatic ring or on the alkyl ring.
- the total number of S and O atoms in the heteroaryl group exceeds 1, those heteroatoms cannot be adjacent.
- the total number of S and 0 atoms in the heteroaryl group does not exceed two.
- the total number of S and O atoms in the aromatic heterocycle does not exceed one.
- heteroaryl groups include, but are not limited to, structural systems (where the point of attachment is designated as 1, and the rest of the positions are by sequence number) such as 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 2,3-pyrazinyl, 3 , 4-pyrazinyl, 2,4-pyrimidinyl, 3,5-pyrimidinyl, 2,3-pyrazolyl, 2,4-imidazolinyl, isoxazolyl, oxazolinyl, thiazole Polinyl, thiadiazolyl, tetrazolinyl, dithienyl, benzothiophenyl, furyl, benzofuranyl, benzimidazolyl, porphyrin, pyridazine, Triazolyl, quinolyl, pyrazolyl, and 5,6,7,8-tetrahydroisoquinoline.
- structural systems where the point of attachment is designated as 1, and the rest of the positions are by sequence number
- a divalent group resulting from the removal of a hydrogen atom from an atom having a free valence in a monovalent heteroaryl group is preceded by the word "sub", for example, a pyridyl group having two points of attachment. It is a pyridylene group.
- a heteroaryl group contains neither an aryl group nor an overlap with the definition of an aryl group.
- heteroaromatic hydrocarbon and alkyl group in the term "heteroarylalkyl” are as defined above, and the point of attachment to the parent structure is on the alkyl group.
- the term includes, but is not limited to, pyridylmethyl, thiobenzyl, and (pyrrolyl) 1-ethyl.
- Heterocycloalkyl means a single aliphatic ring structure containing at least 2 carbon atoms and 1 to 3 heteroatoms, wherein each heteroatom is independently selected from the group consisting of oxygen, sulfur and nitrogen, or a combination of heteroatoms At least one of these three atoms.
- suitable heterocycloalkyl groups include (the position of the point of attachment is specified as 1, and the remaining positions are arranged in order) 2-pyrroline, 2,4-imidazolidinyl, 2,3-pyrazolyl, 2-piperidinyl 3-piperidinyl, 4-piperidinyl and 2,5-piperazinyl.
- Morpholinyl also belongs to this class, which includes 2-morpholinyl and 3-morpholinyl (oxygen is designated as the 1-position).
- alkylthio embraces the following groups: -S-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -S- (substituted or unsubstituted aryl), -S- (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl) And -S- (substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic fluorenyl). Therefore, the sulfonyl group contains ( ⁇ -( 6 ⁇ thio group).
- sulfinyl embraces the following groups: - S(O)-H, -S(O)- (substituted or unsubstituted fluorenyl), -S(O)- (substituted or unsubstituted aryl) , -S(O)- (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), -S(O)- (substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic fluorenyl); and -S(O)- (substituted or unsubstituted) Amino).
- sulfonyl embraces the following groups: -S(O 2 )-H, -S(O 2 )- (substituted or unsubstituted fluorenyl), -S(O 2 )- (substituted or unsubstituted) Aryl), -S(O 2 )- (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), -S(O 2 )- (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), -s(o 2 )- (substituted Or unsubstituted alkoxy), -s(o 2 M substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy), -S(O 2 ) -(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy), -8(0 2 ) - (substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic oxy); and -S(O 2 )- (substituted or un
- substituted is used herein to mean: Replace a specified atom or group of any one or more hydrogen atoms with a selected group of atoms, but the number of substitutions must not exceed the price of the specified atom. number.
- two hydrogen atoms on the designated atom will be replaced.
- Combinations of such substituents and/or chemical formulas are permissible only if the combination of substituents and/or chemical formulas results in a stable compound or an intermediate of a useful synthetic reaction.
- a stable compound or structure means that a compound has sufficient stability so that the compound can be separated from the reaction mixture and used as a component for practical use in the subsequent formulation.
- substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocycloalkyl, and heteroaryl each represent alkyl, cyclodecyl, aryl, heterocycloalkyl, and heteroaryl, respectively.
- -R -OR b -O(CVC 2 fluorenyl) O- (for example, dioxymethane-), -SR b , fluorene, hydrazine, -NR b in which one or more hydrogen atoms are replaced by a lower alkyl group R.
- R a is selected from a substituted or unsubstituted CC 6 alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group;
- R 13 is selected from hydrogen and a substituted or unsubstituted C r C 4 alkyl group;
- Each substituted or unsubstituted group is either unsubstituted or each independently substituted with one or more (eg, 1 or 2 or 3) substituents, each substituent being independently selected from the group consisting of: C r C 4 fluorenyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aryl-C decyl-, heteroaryl-C r C fluorenyl-, C r C4 halogenated fluorenyl-, -O VC 4 alkyl, -O VC 4 hydrocarbon phenyl, -alkyl-OH, -OC!-Ct haloalkyl, halo, -OH, -NH 2 , -dC 4 alkyl-NH 2 , -N(C r C 4 alkyl) (Cr fluorenyl), - ⁇ (( ⁇ 4 fluorenyl), -NCC alkyl) (CVC 4 hydrocarbon phenyl), -NHCC C4 hydrocarbon phenyl
- Substituted acyl means a group: (substituted alkyl) -C(O)-, (substituted cyclodecyl) -C(0)-, (substituted aryl) -C( O)-, (substituted heteroaryl)-C(O)- and (substituted heterocyclic fluorenyl)-C(O)-.
- alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, heteroaryl group and heterocycloalkyl group each represent a fluorenyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, a heteroaryl group and a hetero group, respectively.
- -R -OR b -0 (CVC alkyl) 0- (for example, dioxymethane-), -SR b , fluorene, hydrazine, -NR b R in which one or more hydrogen atoms are replaced by a lower alkyl group e , halo, cyano, nitro, -COR b , -C0 2 R b , -CONR b R e , -OCOR b , -OC0 2 R a , -OCONR b R°> -NR c COR b , - NR c CO 2 R a , -NR c CONR b R -CO 2 R b , -CONR b R c , -NR c COR b , -SOR a , - SO 2 R a , -SO 2 NR b R c and - NR c SO 2 R a ,
- R A is selected from a substituted or unsubstituted C R C 6 alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group;
- R E is selected from hydrogen and a substituted or unsubstituted C R C 4 alkyl group
- Each substituted or unsubstituted group is either unsubstituted or each independently substituted with one or more (eg, 1 or 2 or 3) substituents, each substituent being independently selected from the group consisting of: - Mercapto, aryl, heteroaryl, aryl-C alkyl-, heteroaryl--alkyl-, C C4 halogenated fluorenyl-, -OV alkyl, -OC r C 4 hydrocarbon phenyl, - Ci-C 4 fluorenyl-OH, -OCVC 4 haloalkyl, halo, -OH, -NH 2 , -C alkyl-NH 2 , -N(C r C 4 fluorenyl) (alkyl), - NH(C r C 4 alkyl), Hydrocarbon phenyl), cyano, nitro, oxo (substituent as heteroaryl), -CO 2 H, -C(O)OCVC 4 flu
- Substituted alkoxy refers to an alkoxy group whose alkyl moiety is substituted (eg, -O-(substituted fluorenyl), wherein “substituted fluorenyl” refers to one or more (may be more Up to 5, for example, up to 3) sulfhydryl groups in which a hydrogen atom is replaced by a substituent selected from the following groups:
- R a is selected from a substituted or unsubstituted C r C 6 fluorenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group;
- R ⁇ AH a substituted or unsubstituted -C 6 alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group;
- R e is selected from hydrogen and a substituted or unsubstituted CH alkyl group
- Each substituted or unsubstituted group is either unsubstituted or each independently substituted with one or more (eg, 1 or 2 or 3) substituents, each substituent being independently selected from the group consisting of: CC 4- alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aryl-fluorenyl-, heteroaryl-C r C 4 alkyl-, CVC4 haloalkyl-, -OC r C 4 fluorenyl, -O-hydrocarbylphenyl, -CVC 4 alkyl-OH, -OC r C 4 halodecyl, halo, -OH, -NH 2 , -C r C 4 alkyl-NH 2 , -NC alkyl) (CVC 4 fluorenyl) ), -NH alkyl), -N(C r C 4 alkyl) (VC 4 hydrocarbon phenyl), -NH(dC 4 hydrocarbon phenyl), cyano,
- a class of substituted alkoxy is "polymethoxy" or is expressed as -O-(substituted or unsubstituted alkylene)-(substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy), And includes some groups such as -OCH 2 CH 2 OCH 3 , some ethylene glycol esters such as polyethylene glycol, and -O(CH 2 CH 2 O) x CH 3 (where X is an integer of 2-20, for example, 2-10 and 2-5).
- Another type of substituted indolyloxy group is hydroxymethoxy or is expressed as -OCH 2 (CH 2 ) y OH, where y is an integer from 1 to 10 (eg, 1-4).
- Substituted oxime oxycarbonyl refers to a group of the structure (substituted alkyl)-O-C(0)-. The group is bonded to the parent structure through its carbonyl moiety, and the "substituted alkyl group" in the group means that one or more (up to 5, for example, up to 3) hydrogen atoms are from the following groups.
- R a is selected from a substituted or unsubstituted C 6 fluorenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group;
- R A substituted or unsubstituted c alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl and substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl;
- R is selected from hydrogen and a substituted or unsubstituted C 4 alkyl group
- Each substituted or unsubstituted group is either unsubstituted or each independently substituted with one or more (eg, 1 or 2 or 3) substituents, each substituent being independently selected from the group consisting of: C r C 4 alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aryl-CV alkyl-, heteroaryl-C r C 4 alkyl-, C r C4 halogenated fluorenyl-, -OC fluorenyl, -OC r C 4 hydrocarbon phenyl, -CC alkyl-OH, -OCi-haloalkyl, halo, -OH, -NH 2 , alkyl-NH 2 ,
- Substituted amino refers to a group of the structure -NHR d or -NR d R d .
- Each R d is each independently selected from the group consisting of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cyclodecyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted acyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted group.
- the three) hydrogen atoms are each independently replaced by a group selected from the following substituents:
- -R a , -OR b , -0 CVC 2 fluorenyl) O- (for example, dioxin)
- -SR b hydrazine, hydrazine in which one or more hydrogen atoms are replaced by a lower alkyl group
- -NR b R. halogenated, cyano, nitro, -COR b , -CO 2 R b , -CONR b R.
- R a is selected from a substituted or unsubstituted C 6 fluorenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group;
- ⁇ selected from 11, a substituted or unsubstituted c 6 fluorenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group;
- R e is selected from hydrogen and a substituted or unsubstituted C 4 fluorenyl group
- Each substituted or unsubstituted group is either unsubstituted or each independently substituted with one or more (eg, 1 or 2 or 3) substituents, each substituent being independently selected from the group consisting of: C r C 4 alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aryl-dC 4 fluorenyl-, heteroaryl-Cr alkyl-, C r C4 haloalkyl-, -OC r C 4 fluorenyl, -OCVC 4 hydrocarbon Phenyl, -C decyl-OH, -OCVC 4 haloalkyl, halo, -OH, -NH 2 , -CC 4 fluorenyl-NH 2 , -N(CVC 4 fluorenyl) (fluorenyl), - NH C alkyl), -N(C r C 4 fluorenyl) (C hydrocarbon phenyl), -NH ⁇ -hydrocarbylphenyl), cyan
- an effective dose means the amount of a chemical substance capable of producing a therapeutic effect on a disease when the chemical substance of the present invention is used in a patient.
- an effective dose can be an amount sufficient to treat a chemical that inhibits a protein kinase.
- the effective dose can be measured by testing, for example, by analyzing the concentration of chemicals in the blood.
- the effective dose can also be theoretically calculated, for example, by calculating bioavailability.
- “Significant” means that any detectable change is statistically significant. This statistical significance can be derived from a parametric or non-parametric hypothesis test, for example, Student's t-test gives a result of p ⁇ 0.05.
- "Patient” means an animal (such as a human) that has or will be a subject of treatment, observation, or testing. The methods provided by the present invention can be beneficial for both human therapeutic and veterinary applications. In certain embodiments, the patient is a mammal. In yet other specific embodiments, the patient is a human.
- Angiogenic protein kinase refers to a protein kinase involved in the process of angiogenesis, including but not limited to VEGFR2 and PDGFRp.
- “Inhibition” refers to a decrease in the activity of a protein kinase which is directly or indirectly caused by the presence of a compound represented by the formula (I), and the decrease in the activity of the kinase is relative to the activity of the kinase in the absence of the compound. This decrease in activity may be due to a direct interaction of the compound with the protein kinase, or due to the interaction of the compound with one or more other factors that affects the activity of the kinase.
- the presence of a compound can reduce its activity by binding directly to a protein kinase, or by (directly or indirectly) causing another factor to reduce the activity of a protein kinase, or by (directly or indirectly) reducing a protein kinase in a cell or organism.
- the content in the medium can reduce its activity by binding directly to a protein kinase, or by (directly or indirectly) causing another factor to reduce the activity of a protein kinase, or by (directly or indirectly) reducing a protein kinase in a cell or organism.
- Treatment refers to any treatment of a patient's condition, including: prevention of the disease, ie, the clinical symptoms of the disease cease to develop; inhibition of the disease; slowing or blocking the development of clinical symptoms; and alleviating the disease, which causes the deterioration of clinical symptoms.
- Diseases that are responsive to inhibition of protein kinases refers to pathological conditions that are at least partially dependent on the activity of one or more protein kinases (e.g., angiogenic protein kinases). Protein kinases are involved directly or indirectly in signaling pathways for various cellular activities, such as cell division, differentiation, and migration. Diseases that are responsive to inhibition of protein kinases include, but are not limited to, tumor growth, growth of solid tumors supported by angiogenesis, and diseases characterized by excessive local vascular growth (e.g., diabetic retinopathy, macular degeneration, and inflammation).
- the present invention provides a diphenylurea derivative represented by the formula (I), and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, crystals, chelating agents, non-covalent complexes, prodrugs, and mixtures thereof,
- X, and X 2 are each independently selected from CH and N;
- R7 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl or heteroaryl group;
- Z is -, where:
- ⁇ ⁇ 3 is - CR 9 R 1Q -, where R 9 and. Each independently selected from a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted dC 3 alkyl group, and a halogen;
- Z 2 is absent or is selected from -O-, -S -, -NR -, wherein R is selected from H and C 3 alkyl;
- n and m are integers from 0 to 2; '
- R1 is absent or represents 1, 2 or 3 substituents, each substituent being independently selected from the group consisting of hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, substituted or unsubstituted amino, aminocarbonyl, halo, carboxy , substituted or unsubstituted acyl group, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl group, substituted or unsubstituted fluorenyl group, substituted or unsubstituted C r C3 alkoxy group, sulfonyl group, sulfinyl group, sulfonyl group;
- R4 is absent or represents 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents, each substituent being independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, nitro, cyano, substituted or unsubstituted amino, aminocarbonyl , halo, carboxy, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted cvc 6 fluorenyl, substituted or unsubstituted ⁇ -0 6 decyloxy, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, a sulfonyl group, a sulfinyl group, a sulfonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted arene group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group; Or an adjacent two R 4 groups together with the attached carbon atom form an aromatic ring,
- R1 represents 0 or 1 or 2 or 3 substituents, wherein the substituents are independently selected from halo, CC 3 alkyl, and a group selected among CrC 3 embankment. In certain embodiments, R1 represents 1 or 2 or 3 substituents, wherein each substituent is independently selected from the group consisting of dentate, methyl, and methoxy. In certain embodiments, R1 represents a substituent selected from the group consisting of halo, methyl, and methoxy. In certain embodiments, R1 does not occur.
- R.sup.4 represents 0 to 5 substituents, wherein each substituent is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, nitro, cyano, substituted or unsubstituted amino, halo, Carboxyl, substituted or unsubstituted -C 6 fluorenyl, substituted or unsubstituted ( ⁇ - ⁇ methoxy, substituted or unsubstituted phenoxy, C r C 6 alkoxysulfonyl, C r C 6 Acyl, C r C 6 ⁇ oxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, and heterocycloalkyl.
- R.sup.4 represents 1 to 5 substituents, wherein each substituent is independently Among the following groups are selected: hydroxy, cyano, halo, substituted or unsubstituted dC 2 fluorenyl, phenoxy, substituted or unsubstituted -( 2 fluorenyloxy.
- R.sup.4 represents 1 to 5 substituents, wherein each substituent is independently selected from the group consisting of halo, methyl, methoxy, ethoxy, and trifluoromethyl. .
- R.sup.4 represents 3 substituents, wherein each substituent is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen atom, halo, methyl, methoxy, ethoxy, and trifluoromethyl. And at least one of the three substituents is not a hydrogen atom.
- R.sup.4 represents 2 substituents, wherein each substituent is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen atom, halo, methyl, methoxy, ethoxy, and trifluoromethyl. And at least one of the two substituents is not a hydrogen atom.
- R4 does not occur.
- R7 is selected from the group consisting of pyrimidinyl and substituted pyrimidinyl, wherein the substituted pyrimidinyl is selected from the group consisting of mono-, di-, and tri-substituted pyrimidinyl groups, wherein each substituent is independently Selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, nitro, cyano, substituted or unsubstituted amino, aminocarbonyl, halo, carboxy, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted fluorenyloxy, substituted Or unsubstituted ( ⁇ - ⁇ alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted-( 6 alkoxy, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, sulfonyl, substituted or unsubstituted arene, substituted or unsubstituted)
- An aromatic hydrocarbon group a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic hydrocarbon group.
- R7 is selected from the group consisting of pyrimidinyl and substituted pyrimidinyl, wherein substituted pyrimidinyl is selected from the group consisting of mono-, di-, and tri-substituted pyrimidinyl groups, wherein substituents on substituted pyrimidinyl groups Separately selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, nitro, cyano, substituted or unsubstituted amino, halo, carboxy, substituted or unsubstituted cc 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted c r c 6 methoxy, c r c 6 sulfonylamino, cc 6 acyl, c r c 6 alkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, and heterocycloalkyl.
- R7 is selected from the group consisting of pyrimidinyl and substituted pyrimidinyl, wherein substituted pyrimidinyl is selected from the group consisting of mono-, di-, and tri-substituted pyrimidinyl groups, wherein substituents on substituted pyrimidinyl groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, cyano, halo, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl with C r C 2, and a substituted or unsubstituted ( ⁇ - ( ⁇ embankment group.
- R7 is selected from pyrimidin-4-yl and substituted pyrimidin-4-yl, wherein substituted pyrimidin-4-yl is derived from mono-, di-, and tri-substituted pyrimidin-4-yl Selected as follows, wherein each substituent is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, nitro, aryl, substituted or unsubstituted amino, aminocarbonyl, halo, carboxy, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted Or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted C ⁇ group, substituted or unsubstituted ( ⁇ -( 6 alkoxy, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, sulfonyl, substituted or unsubstituted a substituted aromatic hydrocarbon group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl hydrocarbon group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycl
- R7 is selected from pyrimidin-4-yl and substituted pyrimidin-4-yl, wherein substituted pyrimidin-4-yl is derived from mono-, di-, and tri-substituted pyrimidin-4-yl Selected from the substituents on the substituted pyrimidin-4-yl group, each independently selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, nitro, cyano, substituted or unsubstituted amino, halo, carboxy, substituted or unsubstituted Substituted C alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted -( 0 methoxy, -C 6 alkoxysulfonyl, C r C 6 acyl, C r C 6 alkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, And a heterocyclic hydrocarbon group.
- R7 is selected from pyrimidin-4-yl and substituted pyrimidin-4-yl, wherein substituted pyrimidin-4-yl is derived from mono-, di-, and tri-substituted pyrimidin-4-yl Selected from the substituents on the substituted pyrimidin-4-yl group, each independently selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, cyano, halo, substituted or unsubstituted dC 2 alkyl, and substituted or unsubstituted -( 2 alkoxy.
- R7' is pyrimidin-4-yl.
- R7 is selected from the group consisting of pyridyl and substituted pyridyl, wherein the substituted pyridyl is selected from the group consisting of mono-, di-, and tri-substituted pyridyl groups, wherein each substituent is independently selected from The following groups: hydroxy, nitro, cyano, substituted or unsubstituted amino, aminocarbonyl, carboxy, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted fluorenyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C1-C6 alkoxy, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, sulfonyl, substituted or unsubstituted arene, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted Or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl.
- R7 is selected from the group consisting of pyridinyl and substituted pyridyl, wherein the substituted pyridyl group is selected from the group consisting of mono-, di-, and tri-substituted pyridyl groups, wherein the substituent on the substituted pyridyl group Individually selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, nitro, cyano, substituted or unsubstituted amino, halo, carboxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C alkane An oxy group, a Cr C 6 hydrocarbon sulfonamide group, a C Ce acyl group, a C alkoxycarbonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl hydrocarbon group, and a heterocyclic hydrocarbon group.
- R7 is selected from the group consisting of pyridinyl and substituted pyridyl, wherein the substituted pyridyl group is selected from the group consisting of mono-, di-, and tri-substituted pyridyl groups, wherein the substituent on the substituted pyridyl group
- the substituted pyridyl group is selected from the group consisting of mono-, di-, and tri-substituted pyridyl groups, wherein the substituent on the substituted pyridyl group
- Each of them is independently selected from the group consisting of a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, a halogenated group, a substituted or unsubstituted Cr C 2 alkyl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted -( 2 methoxy group.
- R7 is selected from the group consisting of pyridin-4-yl and substituted pyridin-4-yl, wherein substituted pyridin-4-yl is derived from mono-, di-, and tri-substituted pyridin-4-yl Selected, wherein each substituent is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, nitro, cyano, substituted or unsubstituted amino, aminocarbonyl, halo, carboxy, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted Or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted c r c 6 ⁇ A substituted, unsubstituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, a sulfonyl group, a sulfinyl group, a sulfonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon group, a substituted or unsubstituted hetero
- R7 is selected from the group consisting of pyridin-4-yl and substituted pyridin-4-yl, wherein substituted pyridin-4-yl is derived from mono-, di-, and tri-substituted pyridin-4-yl
- the substituents on the substituted pyridin-4-yl group are each independently selected from the group consisting of: a hydroxyl group, a nitro group, a cyano group, a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, a halogenated group, a carboxyl group, a substituted or an unsubstituted group.
- CC 6 alkyl substituted or unsubstituted ( ⁇ - ⁇ alkoxy, C r C 6 alkoxysulfonyl, -C 6 acyl, CC 6 fluorenyloxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl); And a heterocyclic hydrocarbon group.
- R7 is selected from the group consisting of pyridin-4-yl and substituted pyridin-4-yl, wherein substituted pyridin-4-yl is derived from mono-, di-, and tri-substituted pyridin-4-yl Selected from the substituents wherein the substituted pyridin-4-yl group is independently selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, cyano, halo, substituted or unsubstituted cr c 2 alkyl, and substituted or Unsubstituted ( ⁇ -( 2 alkoxy).
- R7 is pyridin-4-yl.
- ⁇ and : ⁇ are both ⁇ .
- 1 ⁇ and: 3 ⁇ 4 are (:11.
- an aromatic ring, a heteroaryl ring, an indenyl ring or a heterofluorenyl ring formed by two adjacent R4 groups together with a carbon atom to which they are attached is a 5- or 6-membered ring having 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from 0, S or N.
- the aromatic ring, heteroaryl ring, indenyl ring or heteroalkyl ring is ring-bonded to the attached benzene to form a bicyclic system selected from the group consisting of benzofuran, benzothiophene, Anthracene, carbazole, quinoline, pyridazine, quinoxaline.
- N and X 2 are CH, the R1 group is substituted at the 7 position of the indole ring, and the -NH-CO-NH- is substituted at the 4 position of the indole ring.
- 1 is > ⁇ and X 2 is N
- the R1 group is substituted at the 7 position of the benzimidazole ring
- the -NH-CO-NH- is substituted at the 4 position of the indole ring.
- Z is selected from -O-, -S -, CC 5 alkylene group, -NR -, wherein R is selected from H and C r C 3 alkyl.
- the substituent -ZR7 has a structure represented by the formula (II),
- R8 is absent or represents 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents, each substituent being independently selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, nitro, cyano, substituted or unsubstituted amino, aminocarbonyl, halogenated , a carboxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted acyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted fluorenyloxycarbonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted C r C 6 alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted C r C 6 decyloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group Oxyl, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, sulfonyl, substituted or unsubstituted arene, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl;
- Y1 and Y2 are each independently selected from CH and N. '
- R8 represents 1 to 5 substituents, wherein each substituent is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, nitro, cyano, substituted or unsubstituted amino, aminocarbonyl , halo, carboxy, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted c r c 5 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cc alkoxy, substituted Or unsubstituted aryloxy, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, sulfonyl, substituted or unsubstituted arene, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl.
- R8 represents 1 to 5 substituents, wherein each substituent is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, cyano, substituted or unsubstituted amino, halo, substituted Or unsubstituted cvc 2 alkyl, phenoxy, ( ⁇ -( ⁇ alkoxy).
- R.sup.8 represents 1 to 5 substituents, wherein each substituent is independently selected from the group consisting of substituted or unsubstituted amino, halo, methyl, methoxy, B. Oxyl, and trifluoromethyl.
- R8 does not occur.
- the compound has the structure shown by formula (III)
- R8 is absent or represents 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents, each substituent being independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, nitro, cyano, substituted or unsubstituted amino, aminocarbonyl, halogenated , a carboxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted acyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted fluorenyloxycarbonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, a sulfonyl group, a sulfinyl group a sulfonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl hydrocarbon group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic hydrocarbon group;
- Y, and Y 2 are each independently selected from CH and ⁇ ;
- R5 and R6 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, nitro, cyano, substituted or unsubstituted amino, aminocarbonyl, halo, carboxy, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, a substituted or unsubstituted c 3 alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted ( ⁇ -yloxy group, a sulfonyl group, a sulfinyl group, a sulfonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted arene group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, And a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic hydrocarbon group.
- R1 is the same as in the description of the compound represented by the chemical formula (I).
- At least one of ⁇ ⁇ 2 is N.
- At least one of ⁇ ⁇ 2 is N.
- R5 and R6 are each independently selected from the group consisting of: a hydrogen atom, a halo, a methyl group, a trifluoromethyl group, a methoxy group, and an ethoxy group.
- At least one of R5 and R6 is not a hydrogen atom.
- R5 and R6 are each independently selected from the group consisting of halo, methyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, and ethoxy.
- R.sup.8 represents 1 to 5 substituents, wherein each substituent is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, nitro, cyano, substituted or unsubstituted amino, aminocarbonyl, halo, carboxy, a substituted or unsubstituted acyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted C r C 5 embankment group, a substituted or unsubstituted ( ⁇ - 5 alkoxy group, A substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, a sulfonyl group, a sulfinyl group, a sulfonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl hydrocarbon group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic hydrocarbon group.
- R8 represents from 1 to 5 substituents, wherein each substituent is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, cyano, amino, halo, substituted or unsubstituted CrC 2 alkyl, phenoxy, ( ⁇ -decyloxy).
- R8 represents from 1 to 5 substituents, wherein each substituent is independently selected from the group consisting of amino, halo, methyl, methoxy, ethoxy, and trifluoro. methyl.
- R8 does not occur.
- the compound has the structure shown in formula (IV)
- R8 is absent or represents 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents, each substituent being independently selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, nitro, cyano, substituted or unsubstituted amino, aminocarbonyl, halogenated , carboxy, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted cvc 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted ( ⁇ -0 6 methoxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryl Oxyl, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, sulfonyl, substituted or unsubstituted arene, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl;
- Y 2 are each independently selected from CH and ⁇ ;
- R6 and R11 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, nitro, cyano, substituted or unsubstituted amino, aminocarbonyl, halo, carboxy, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkane oxycarbonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted C, -C 3 alkyl with, a substituted or unsubstituted - € 3 alkoxy group, a sulfonamide group, a sulfinyl group, a sulfonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon group, a substituted Or unsubstituted heteroaryl hydrocarbon group, and substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic hydrocarbon group.
- At least one of ⁇ ⁇ 2 is N.
- At least one of Y1 and Y2 is N.
- R6 and R11 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen atom, halo, methyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, and ethoxy.
- At least one of R6 and R11 is not a hydrogen atom.
- R6 and R11 are each independently selected from the group consisting of halo, methyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, and ethoxy.
- R.sup.8 represents 1 to 5 substituents, wherein each substituent is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, nitro, cyano, substituted or unsubstituted amino, aminocarbonyl, Halogenated, carboxy, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted (V
- C 5 alkyl substituted or unsubstituted ( ⁇ -( 5 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, sulfonyl, substituted or unsubstituted arene, substituted Or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl.
- R.sup.8 represents 1 to 5 substituents, wherein each substituent is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, cyano, amino, 3 ⁇ 4, substituted or unsubstituted fluorenyl, Phenoxy group, C wide C 2 decyloxy group.
- R8 represents from 1 to 5 substituents, wherein each substituent is independently selected from the group consisting of amino, halo, methyl, methoxy, ethoxy, and trifluoro. methyl.
- R8 does not occur.
- preferred chemistries of the invention comprise the following compounds:
- the compounds represented by the various chemical formulas of the present invention include, but are not limited to, optical isomers, racemic isomers, and other mixtures of the compounds represented by the chemical formula. Moreover, the compounds also include Z- and E-form (or cis- and trans-) structures of compounds having a double bond therein. Individual enantiomers or diastereomers (e.g., optically active configurations) can be obtained by asymmetric synthesis or separation of racemic isomers. Separation of racemic isomers can be achieved by conventional means such as crystallization by addition of a separating agent, or by liquid chromatography using chiral symmetry high pressure liquid chromatography (chiral HPLC). )column.
- the chemistry of the invention comprises all tautomeric forms of the compound.
- Compounds of the invention also include, but are not limited to, all pharmaceutically acceptable forms of the compounds and compounds represented by the formulas shown.
- Pharmaceutically acceptable forms of the compounds include: pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, crystalline forms (including polymorphs and clathrates), chelating agents, non-covalent complexes, precursors Medicine, and mixture.
- the compounds described herein occur in the form of a pharmaceutically acceptable salt.
- the term "chemical substance” also includes pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, crystalline forms, chelating agents, non-covalent complexes, prodrugs, and mixtures.
- “Pharmaceutically acceptable salts” include, but are not limited to, mineral acid salts (eg, hydrochlorides, phosphates, diphosphates, hydrobromides, sulfates, sulfites, nitrates, etc.) and organic acids.
- Salts eg malate, maleate, fumarate, tartrate, succinate, citrate, acetate, lactate, methanesulfonate, p-toluenesulfonate, 2-hydroxyethyl
- Sulfonic acid salts benzoates, salicylates, stearates, and stearates (such as acetate and HOOC-(CH 2 ) n -COOH, where n is 0-4), etc.
- pharmaceutically acceptable cations include, but are not limited to, sodium, potassium, calcium, aluminum, lithium, and ammonia.
- the free base can be obtained by alkalizing an acidic salt solution.
- the reaction product obtained is a free base
- the free base can be dissolved in a suitable organic solvent and the solution is acid treated to obtain an addition salt, especially a pharmaceutically acceptable addition. salt.
- prodrug also falls within the scope of the chemical substance, for example, an ester or an amide derivative of the compound represented by the formula (I).
- Prodrug - the term includes any compound which, when administered to a patient, can be converted to a compound represented by formula (I).
- a metabolic process in a patient converts a prodrug into a compound represented by formula (I).
- Examples of prodrugs include, but are not limited to, functional groups in compounds represented by formula (I)
- a similar derivative of acetate, formate, benzoate or the like e.g., hydroxy or amide group.
- solvate refers to a chemical produced by the interaction of a compound and a solvent. Suitable solvates can be pharmaceutically acceptable solvates, for example, hydrates (including monohydrate and hemihydrate).
- chelating agent refers to a chemical substance obtained by integrating a compound and a metal ion at two (or more) points.
- non-covalent complex refers to a chemical produced by the interaction of one compound with another molecule in which no covalent bond is formed between the compound and the molecule. For example, this compositing can be achieved by van der Waals forces, hydrogen bonds, and electrostatic forces (also known as ionic bonds).
- active substance is used to refer to a biologically active chemical. In certain embodiments, an “active substance” is a compound having pharmaceutical use. For example, an active substance can be an anti-tumor drug.
- the compound represented by the formula (I) or a salt of the compound and other compounds in the present invention can be synthesized by an appropriate chemical reaction process.
- the present invention will utilize the following reaction schemes and synthetic products as an example to illustrate this chemical reaction process. The description of this chemical reaction process will be apparent to those of ordinary skill in the art of organic synthesis.
- XI is N or CH
- X2 is H, F, CI or Br
- compound 102 is first dissolved in an inert solvent such as THF (tetrahydrofuran) or cyclohexane hydrocarbon in an amount of 5 to 50 times that of compound 102 ( V/W); further adding a base such as NaH (sodium hydride), Na 2 CO 3 (sodium carbonate) or NaHCO 3 (sodium hydrogencarbonate) in an amount of 1 to 3 times (molar ratio) of the compound 102; After the reaction mixture is completely dissolved, 1 to 1.5 times the molar ratio of the compound 103 is added thereto, and then the reaction is stirred at 0 ° C to 70 ° C for 2 hr to 24 hr ; after completion of the reaction, water is added and mixed, using AcOEt (ethyl acetate). The organic phase was extracted and further purified to give compound 104. Note: If the base used is NaH, the reaction temperature should be
- the compound 104 is dissolved in a solvent of methanol, ethanol, ethyl acetate or a mixed solvent containing the same, and a catalyst M or Pd/C is added thereto, and hydrogenation is carried out at normal temperature and normal pressure (hydrogen pressure) for about 2 to 5 hr. After reduction, filtration and further purification afforded compound 105.
- step 3 the third step (step 3 ):
- compound 105 is dissolved in an inert solvent such as THF, cyclohexyl hydrocarbon, chloroform, dichloromethane or petroleum ether, the same molar ratio of compound 106 is added thereto, and then the reaction is stirred at 0 ° C to 40 ° C. 2hr ⁇ 24hr ; after completion of the reaction, water is added, filtered, and the organic phase is combined and further purified to obtain compound 107.
- an inert solvent such as THF, cyclohexyl hydrocarbon, chloroform, dichloromethane or petroleum ether
- step 4 the fourth step (step 4 ):
- V volume, in milliliters (ml); W: weight, in units (g) ; Boc: tert-butoxycarbonyl, a protecting group for an amino group.
- the intracellular portion of the receptor kinase containing the intact kinase active center in the VEGFR2 (KDR) and PDGFR P proteins was first cloned and expressed, and the cloned and expressed partial receptor kinase protein was preserved intact.
- Kinase activity Analytical detection of receptor kinase activity can be performed by testing the activity of the purified partial receptor kinase protein using LanthaScreenT TR-FRET (Invitrogen).
- the LanthaScreenTM TR-FRET assay can screen for certain compounds that are effective in inhibiting VEGFR2 (KDR) or/and PDGFR P kinase activity.
- the compounds of the present invention may be formulated alone or in combination with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers
- a solvent, a diluent, or the like is administered for administration, and can be orally administered in the following dosage forms: tablets, capsules, dispersible powders, granules, for example, suspensions containing about 0.05-5% of a suspending agent, for example, 10-50% sugar.
- the syrup and, for example, an elixir containing 20-50% ethanol, or the like, are administered parenterally in the form of a suspension in a sterile injectable solution or an isotonic medium containing about 0.05-5% of a suspending agent.
- These pharmaceutical preparations may contain, for example, from about 0.05% to about 90% of the active ingredient in combination with the carrier, more usually from 5% to 60% by weight.
- compositions comprising at least one of the chemicals described herein and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof (particularly hydrochloride, methanesulfonate, tosylate, lactate, and glucuronate) And solvates, crystallization, chelating agents, non-covalent complexes, prodrugs, and mixtures, and at least one pharmaceutically acceptable excipient, or adjuvant, or carrier.
- pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof particularly hydrochloride, methanesulfonate, tosylate, lactate, and glucuronate
- solvates, crystallization, chelating agents, non-covalent complexes, prodrugs, and mixtures and at least one pharmaceutically acceptable excipient, or adjuvant, or carrier.
- the pharmaceutical composition of the present invention can be administered orally, such as a tablet or a capsule; in a non-oral infusion form (including intravenous, subcutaneous, intramuscular, intravenous drip, eye drop, inhalation or spray)
- a non-oral infusion form including intravenous, subcutaneous, intramuscular, intravenous drip, eye drop, inhalation or spray
- a sterile solution, a suspension or an emulsion it is applied in the form of a body surface, such as an ointment or an emulsion cream; or in the form of an anal plug, such as a suppository.
- solid carriers for use in pharmaceutical compositions include starch, lactose, dicalcium phosphate, microcrystalline cellulose, sucrose, and kaolin, while liquid carriers include sterile water, polyethylene glycol, nonionic surfactants, and edibles.
- Oils such as corn oil, peanut oil and sesame oil, which are suitable for the characteristics of the active ingredient and the particular form of administration desired.
- Adjuvants such as flavoring agents, coloring agents, preservatives, and antioxidants such as vitamins £, ascorbic acid, BHT, and BHA, which are commonly used in the preparation of pharmaceutical compositions, may also be included in the compositions. From the standpoint of ease of preparation and administration, preferred pharmaceutical compositions are solid compositions, especially tablets and capsules filled with solid or liquid.
- compositions can be prepared in a conventional manner using conventional excipients.
- the solution or suspension of these active compounds as a free base or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt can be prepared in water to be mixed with a surfactant such as hydroxypropylcellulose, as administered parenterally or intraperitoneally.
- Dispersions can also be prepared in glycerol, polyethylene glycol liquids, and mixtures thereof in oils. Under ordinary conditions of storage and use, these preparations contain a preservative to prevent the growth of microorganisms.
- the pharmaceutical forms suitable for injectable use include sterile aqueous solutions or dispersions, and sterile powders for the preparation of sterile injectable solutions or dispersions.
- the dosage form must be sterile and liquid for injection. It must be stable under the conditions of manufacture and storage and must be resistant to microbial contamination such as bacteria and fungi.
- the carrier may be, for example, a solvent or dispersion medium containing water, ethanol, a polyol (e.g., glycerol, propylene glycol, and polyethylene glycol liquid), a suitable mixture thereof, and a vegetable oil.
- compositions of the invention can be described in dosage units. In some embodiments, usually
- a dose of 5 to 5000 mg/m 2 of body surface area is administered to a warm-blooded animal, for example, about 0.1 to 100 mg/kg.
- a unit dosage within a certain range such as 1-100 mg/kg (preferably 1-60 mg/kg), is a conceivable dosage form of the drug which usually produces a therapeutic effect.
- a unit dosage form such as a tablet or a capsule usually contains from 1 to 500 mg of the active ingredient.
- the frequency of use of the drug varies depending on the compound used and the disease.
- the drug is usually administered 4 times or less.
- the number of doses may also be one to two times per day.
- the present invention also proposes the use of a compound represented by the formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, crystallization, chelating agent, non-covalent complex, prodrug, or mixture thereof for the treatment of a disease.
- the disease to be treated should be responsive to inhibition of protein kinase activity in human or animal body due to treatment.
- the compounds described herein have an inhibitory effect on at least one of VEGFR2 and PDGFR ⁇ . Therefore they are very valuable for anti-vascular growth. In certain embodiments, certain compounds have an inhibitory effect on both VEGFR2 and PDGFR P kinases. Therefore, these compounds are also valuable for anti-angiogenesis.
- the present invention further provides a compound represented by the formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, crystal, chelating agent, non-covalent complex, prodrug or mixture thereof as a medicament.
- Anti-angiogenic effects are produced in warm-blooded animals (including humans).
- the present invention further proposes that the compound represented by the formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, crystal, chelating agent, non-covalent complex, prodrug or mixture thereof can be used for the manufacture of warm blood.
- An animal such as a human that produces an anti-angiogenic effect in the body.
- the invention further proposes a method for producing an anti-angiogenic effect in a warm-blooded animal such as a human.
- the method wherein: the animal is in need of anti-angiogenic therapy, and the therapy comprises: administering an effective amount of the compound represented by the formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, crystal, chelating agent, non- A covalent complex, prodrug, or mixture is used on the animal.
- the size of the dose required for the treatment or prophylaxis of a particular disease needs to be adjusted accordingly, depending on the subject being treated, the route of administration, and the severity of the condition being treated.
- the daily dose is controlled in the range of 1 to 60 mg/kg.
- the daily dose must be adjusted depending on the subject being treated, the route of administration, and the severity of the condition. Therefore, the optimal dose should be determined by the doctor or nurse treating the patient.
- the anti-angiogenic therapy as defined above may be used alone as a treatment or in combination with one or more other substances or therapies as a treatment.
- This combination therapy can be achieved by performing a single therapy in combination therapy simultaneously, sequentially or completely separately.
- oncology treatment it is common to use a variety of different treatments to treat cancer patients.
- other common constitutional therapies include surgery, radiation therapy, and chemotherapy.
- the chemistry of at least one of the compounds represented by Formula 00, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, crystallization, chelate, non-covalent complex, prodrug, and mixtures thereof is combined with the other at least one reactive monomer in a single dose.
- Antitumor drugs for radiation therapy can be used alone or in combination with chemotherapy drugs.
- Suitable anti-tumor therapies that can be used in combination with at least one of the above-described chemicals are as follows.
- examples of such anti-tumor therapies include: microtubule stabilizers such as paclitaxel (trade name Taxol), polyene melamine (trade name Taxotere), epothilone A, epothilone Epothilone B, desoxyepothilone A. deoxyepothilone B or derivatives thereof; microtubule disrupting agent; alkylating agent; antimetabolite; An anti-neoplastic enzyme; a topoisomerase inhibitor; procarbazine; mitoxantrone; platinum complex; biological effect modifier; growth inhibitory factor; hormone/antihormone therapeutic and hematopoietic growth factor.
- microtubule stabilizers such as paclitaxel (trade name Taxol), polyene melamine (trade name Taxotere), epothilone A, epothilone Epothilone B, desoxyepothilone A. deoxyepothilone B or derivatives thereof
- Examples of typical anti-tumor therapies include: anthracyclines, vinca, mitomycins, spectinomycins, cytotoxic nucleosides, taxanes, epothilones, discoderm 0 lide, The pteridine drugs, diyn enes , podophyllotoxins; preferred in these examples are doxorubicin, noredamycin , daunorubicin, alanine, methotrexate, Methyl folate, ampicillin, mitomycin (, methyl mitomycin, her Ce ptin, 5-fluorouracil, 6-mercaptopurine, 2,2-difluorodeoxygenation Cytosine, cytarabine, podophyllotoxin or podophyllotoxin (such as scorpion scorpion, ghost white sulphur phosphate, ghost thiophene) ⁇ ), melphalan, vinblastine, vincristine, isovinblastine, vindesine, vinor
- anti-tumor agents include estramustine, cisplatin, carboplatin, cyclophosphamide, bleomycin, tamoxifen, isophosphoramide, hexamethyl melamine, triethylene thiophosphoramide, idatr exa te, Trimetrexate, carbazole, L-asparaginase, camptothecin, CPT-11, topotecan, cytarabine, bicalutamide, flutamide, leuprolide acetate, pyridinium And pyrrole derivatives, interferons and interleukins.
- At least one of the compounds represented by formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, crystal, chelate, non-covalent complex, prodrug thereof, and mixtures thereof can be administered in combination with an anti-inflammatory agent (anti-inflammatory drug).
- Anti-inflammatory drugs include NSAIDs (non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drugs), non-specific and COX-2 (epoxidase 2)-specific cyclooxygenase inhibitors, gold-containing compounds, corticosteroids, methotrexate, Tumor necrosis factor (TNF) receptor antagonists, immunosuppressive agents and methotrexate.
- NSAIDs non-anti-inflammatory drugs
- ibuprofen include ibuprofen, flurbiprofen, naproxen and naproxen sodium, diclofenac, sodium diclofenac complex, misoprostol, sulindac, oxaprozin, Diflunisal, piroxicam, indomethacin, etodolac, fenoprofen, ketoprofen, nabumetone, sulfamethazine, tolbutine sodium and hydroxychloroquine.
- NSAIDs non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drugs
- COX-2 epoxidase 2-specific inhibitors
- the anti-inflammatory agent can also be a salicylate; the salicylate comprises acetylsalicylic acid (aspirin), sodium salicylate, magnesium salicylate, and choline.
- the anti-inflammatory agent may also be a corticosteroid such as cortisone, dexamethasone, methylprednisolone, dehydrocortisone, dehydrocortisone sodium phosphate and prednisone.
- the anti-inflammatory agent can be a gold-containing compound such as gold, thiomalic acid or auranofin sodium.
- the anti-inflammatory agent can also be a metabolic inhibitor such as a dihydrofolate reductase inhibitor, aminomethylfolate or a dihydroorotate dehydrogenase inhibitor, leflunomide.
- Certain embodiments of the invention also include certain co-administrations wherein the anti-inflammatory agent used may be an anti-C5 monoclonal antibody (e.g., eculizumab or pexelizumab), and TNF (tumor necrosis factor) may be anti-qi (e.g., entanercept or infliximab) (Infliximab)), an anti-TNF a monoclonal antibody, or at least one of immunosuppressive agents such as methotrexate, leflunomide, cyclosporine, tacrolimus, azathioprine Or an active compound of mycophenolate mofetil.
- TNF tumor necrosis factor
- Vascular growth is a process of forming new blood vessels based on existing blood vessels. Since blood vessels grow in many pathological states (including but not limited to tumors (Gasparini, G. et al., 2005), chronic inflammation (Konno, S. et al., 2004; Suthin, K. et al., 2003; Medina, J. et al. People, 2005), diabetic retinopathy (Campochiaro 5 P. A, 2004), and macular degeneration (Rothen, M.
- the chemicals described in the present invention will be against many diseases.
- the treatment is effective.
- the chemicals described herein will be effective in slowing the growth of solid tumors (e.g., rectal cancer, breast cancer, prostate cancer, kidney cancer, lung cancer, and skin cancer). More particularly, the chemicals described herein will be effective in inhibiting the growth of solid tumors associated with VEGFR2 and/or PDGFR P. This inhibition of solid tumor growth will be particularly effective when tumor growth and proliferation are dependent on VEGFR2 and/or PDGFR 0 (see review Gasparini, G. et al., 2005).
- the physiological conditions and diseases in which the compound represented by the formula (I) and the pharmaceutical composition containing the compound are capable of producing effects include, but are not limited to, psoriasis, blood vessel growth, tumor (for example, chronic granulocyte Leukemia, gastrointestinal stromal cancer, non-small cell lung cancer, breast cancer, ovarian cancer, recurrent ovarian cancer, prostate cancer, especially hormone-refractory prostate cancer, kidney cancer, head and neck cancer, or rectal cancer), immune regulation ( Graft rejection), atherosclerosis, rheumatoid arthritis, Parkinson's disease, Alzheimer's disease, diabetes (such as type 2 diabetes and diabetic retinopathy), septic shock, and so on.
- tumor for example, chronic granulocyte Leukemia, gastrointestinal stromal cancer, non-small cell lung cancer, breast cancer, ovarian cancer, recurrent ovarian cancer, prostate cancer, especially hormone-refractory prostate cancer, kidney cancer, head and neck cancer, or rectal cancer
- immune regulation graft rejection
- the compound represented by the formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, crystal, chelate, non-covalent complex, prodrug thereof and mixtures thereof may also be used.
- ex vivo testing systems can be used to assess the effects of inhibitors of VEGFR2 and/or PDGFR kinase activity in test animals such as cats, dogs, rabbits, monkeys, rats, and mice.
- test animals such as cats, dogs, rabbits, monkeys, rats, and mice.
- IC 50 concentration required to produce a 50% inhibitory effect
- TFA trifluoroacetic acid Implementation 1. Synthesis of the compound N-(2-Fluoro-5-bromo-phenyl)-N'-[l-(3-amino-methylenebenzene)imidazole-4]-urea
- 4-nitro-1-(3-tert-butoxycarbonylamino-methylenebenzene)-benzimidazole 5.0 g (0.031 mol) 4-nitro-benzimidazole, dissolved in 200 ml of cyclohexane, ice bath Cool to 0 ° C, add 1.2 g (0.045 mol) of NaH (90%) with stirring, and keep for 0.5 hr; slowly add 10.5 g (0.037 mol) of 3-tert-butoxycarbonylamino-bromobenzyl, and then react at room temperature.
- N-(2-Fluoro-5-bromo-phenyl)-N'-[l-(3-tert-butoxycarbonylamino-methylenebenzene)-benzimidazole-4]-urea 5.9 g (0.017 mol) 4-Amino-1-(3-tert-butoxycarbonylamino-methylenebenzene)-benzimidazole, dissolved in 60 ml of dichloromethane, cooled to 0 ° C in an ice bath, and slowly added 3.7 g (0.017 mol) 2-Fluoro-5-bromo-isocyanate benzene, and reacted at room temperature for 24 hr ; after completion of the reaction, 50 ml of water was added, filtered, and washed with a small amount of cold dichloromethane to give a white solid; Filtration to -10 ° C, and washed with a little cold dichloromethane to give a white solid.
- N-(2-Fluoro-5-bromo-phenyl)-N'-[l-(3-amino-methylenebenzene)-benzimidazole-41-urea In 12 ml TFA, add 4.5 g (0.0081 Mol) N-(2-fluoro-5-bromo-phenyl)-N'-[l-(3-tert-butoxycarbonylamino-methylenebenzene)-benzimidazole-4]-urea, at room temperature The reaction was carried out for 0.75 hr. After the reaction mixture was evaporated to dryness elution elution elution elution elution elution elution elution elution elution elution elution elution elution elution elution elution elution elution elution elution elution elution elution elution elution
- the Finnigan LCQ DECA XP Ion Well Mass Spectrometer connected to the Agilent 1100 HPLC uses an electronic spray ion source.
- the instrument carries a LockSpray source for accurate quality measurements.
- the resolution of the mass spectrometer was adjusted to 5000 (FWHM) for acquisition of a positive ion mode mass spectrum between 100-100 ODA.
- Leucine enkephalin (556.2771 [M+H]+) was used to provide a mass reference. Table 1
- the VEGFR2 (KDR) protein used in the inhibitor screening assay contains only the portion of the receptor protein that is exposed to the cytoplasm, i.e., the portion of the amino acid sequence since the methionine at position 806.
- the PDGFR P protein used in the experiment contained the tyrosine kinase domain part of the receptor protein. Since these two partial proteins are functionally equivalent to their overall structure, they are used instead of their overall structure for testing compounds for inhibition of protein kinase activity (Oncogene, 1990, 5: 519-524).
- the cDNA molecules were first cloned and isolated (Molecular Cloning: A Laboratory Manual, Sambrook et al., 1989), and the desired cDNA fragment was cloned into the insect baculovirus.
- the vector (baculoviurs vector) was used for subsequent protein expression and purification (The Baculovirus Expression System: A Laboratory Guide, LA King and RD Possee, Chapman and Hall, 1992).
- VEGFR2 and PDGFR P protein kinases were performed according to published standard operating procedures. After passing the enzyme activity test, each batch of newly acquired protein kinase was divided into small portions and then refrigerated in a -70 C environment. In the enzyme activity test, the protein kinase was diluted to a different concentration using an enzyme dilution buffer to use 'the active concentration of the titration enzyme solution. In general, first prepare the IX enzyme buffer, that is, add 4 ml of 5X enzyme buffer and other reactants required by the kinase, such as MnCl, DTT, and calmodulin, to a certain container, and finally dilute with water to the end. The volume is 20 ml. The protein kinase used in the test was diluted with the above IX enzyme buffer at a ratio of 1 to 2000, and 50 ⁇ l of the diluted kinase solution was added to each well of a 96-well reaction plate for testing.
- IX enzyme buffer that is,
- Invitrogen's ⁇ '-LYTE Protein Kinase Test Kit (Part# PV3192) is used for high-throughput screening of compounds. Before performing screening experiments, various experimental parameters such as reaction time, incubation must be determined and optimized. Temperature, and the concentration of protein kinase and ATP required, thus The greatest degree of substrate phosphorylation should be obtained. First, the compound to be tested was carefully dissolved in DMSO to a concentration of 10 mM, and the solution was stored in an environment of - 20 C. At the same time, the substrate solution was prepared by diluting Poly-Glu, Ala, and Tyr (Sigma P3899) to a concentration of 1 mg/ml in a ratio of 1:500 with PBS.
- the diluted substrate solution of ⁇ was added to each well of a 96-well reaction plate, and the reaction plate was sealed and placed in 4C overnight. On the next day, the substrate solution was discarded and the wells were washed once with PBST (PBS containing 0.05% (v/v) TWEEN20), and the following substances were added to each well in order: 2.5 ⁇ l of 4X compound solution ( In 4% DMSO), 5 ⁇ l of kinase/polypeptide substrate mixture solution, and 4 ⁇ ⁇ solution.
- PBST PBS containing 0.05% (v/v) TWEEN20
- the final total reaction volume reached 10 ⁇ l.
- the porous reaction plate was shaken to mix the kinase reaction in each well, and then reacted at room temperature for one hour. Next, 5 ⁇ l of development solution was added to each reaction and the reaction was continued for one hour. Finally, 5 ⁇ l of stop reagent was added to each reaction to stop the reaction.
- the fluorescent signal generated in each reaction can be measured by a suitable fluorometer. Relevant experimental data such as fluorescence emission ratio, percent phosphorylation of the polypeptide substrate, Z, factor value, etc. can be calculated according to the method provided by the test kit.
- the inhibitory effect of the compound of Example 2 on VEGFR2 and PDGFR protein kinase activity was tested by the above method (results are shown in Table 2 below), and some of the compounds exhibited an inhibitory effect on VEGFR2 protein kinase activity with a ⁇ or lower IC50. value.
- inhibition of PDGFR P protein kinase activity by certain compounds showed an IC50 value of ⁇ or lower.
Landscapes
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
- Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
- Immunology (AREA)
- Dermatology (AREA)
- Rheumatology (AREA)
- Cardiology (AREA)
- Heart & Thoracic Surgery (AREA)
- Urology & Nephrology (AREA)
- Pain & Pain Management (AREA)
- Vascular Medicine (AREA)
- Orthopedic Medicine & Surgery (AREA)
- Physical Education & Sports Medicine (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
Abstract
Description
用于抑制蛋白激酶的二苯脲衍生物及其组合物和用途 技术领域 Diphenylurea derivative for inhibiting protein kinase, composition and use thereof
本发明涉及药物领域。 具体而言, 本发明涉及用于抑制蛋白激酶的二苯脲衍生 物及其组合物和用途。 背景技术 The invention relates to the field of medicine. In particular, the invention relates to diphenylurea derivatives for inhibiting protein kinases, as well as to compositions and uses thereof. Background technique
蛋白激酶 (protein kinase)是人类酶蛋白中最大的一族, 其组成超过 500种蛋白 质。 蛋白徼酶在血管生长 (angiogenesis) 的过程中起着很重要的作用。 血管生长就 是在现存血管的基础上形成新血管的过程。 该过程在许多的病理过程中扮演着十分 重要的角色。 这些病理过程包括癌症、慢性免疫性疾病、 糖尿病视网膜症、 牛皮癣、 类风湿性关节炎、 以及黄斑部变性。 抗血管生长治疗代表着治疗固体肿瘤和其他与 血管生长紊乱有关的疾病的一个潜在的重要手段。 从一连串发布的对抗血管生长药 物 (如 Avastin, Nexavar和 Sutent) 的使用批准来看, 抗血管生长治疗在疾病的临 床治疗上的益处正在变得越来越明显。 , Protein kinase is the largest family of human enzyme proteins, with more than 500 proteins. Peptidase plays an important role in the process of angiogenesis. Vascular growth is the process of forming new blood vessels based on existing blood vessels. This process plays a very important role in many pathological processes. These pathological processes include cancer, chronic immune diseases, diabetic retinopathy, psoriasis, rheumatoid arthritis, and macular degeneration. Anti-angiogenic therapy represents a potentially important means of treating solid tumors and other diseases associated with vascular growth disorders. The benefits of anti-angiogenic therapy in the clinical treatment of the disease are becoming more apparent from the approval of the use of a series of anti-angiogenic drugs (such as Avastin, Nexavar and Sutent). ,
血管生长的过程需要多种血管生长调节因子以及多种细胞类型的共同参与。 目 前许多重要的血管生长调节因子已经被发现, 这包括血管内皮细胞生长因子 (vascular endothelial growth factor或 VEGF;)、 成纤维细胞生长因子 ( fibroblast growth factor或 FGF)、 血管蛋白 1和 2 (angiopoietin 1 and 2或 Angl, Ang2)、 以及血小板 源生长因子(platelet-derived growth factor或 PDGF)。与这些血管生长调节因子相对 应的受体, 包括血管内皮细胞生长因子受体 (VEGF receptors或 VEGFRs)、成纤维细 胞生长因子受体 (FGF receptors或 FGFRs)、 血管蛋白 1和 2的受体 Tiel和 Tie2、 及 血小板源生长因子受体 (PDGF receptor) PDGFR a和 PDGFR 也相继被发现。 其中 VEGFRs、 FGFRs, Tiel和 Tie2表达于血管内皮细胞表面, PDGFR a表达于分泌 VEGF的血管基质细胞表面, 而 PDGFR 3则表达于血管周细胞及平滑肌细胞表面。 以上的各种蛋白质分子包括 VEGF、 FGF、 PDGF, VEGFRs、 FGFRs, PDGFRs、 Tiel和 Tie2共同构成了一个复杂的分子信号传递网络。这一信号传递网络对在生理 和病理条件下的血管生长过程起着重要的调节和控制作用(请参阅综述 Caraieliet,R, 2005)。 The process of blood vessel growth requires the participation of multiple vascular growth regulators and multiple cell types. Many important vascular growth regulators have been discovered, including vascular endothelial growth factor (VEGF), fibroblast growth factor (FGF), vascular protein 1 and 2 (angiopoietin 1). And 2 or Angl, Ang2), and platelet-derived growth factor (PDGF). Receptors corresponding to these vascular growth regulators, including vascular endothelial growth factor receptors (VEGF receptors or VEGFRs), fibroblast growth factor receptors (FGF receptors or FGFRs), and vascular protein 1 and 2 receptors Tiel And Tie2, and PDGF receptor PDGFR a and PDGFR have also been discovered. Among them, VEGFRs, FGFRs, Tiel and Tie2 were expressed on the surface of vascular endothelial cells, PDGFR a was expressed on the surface of vascular stromal cells secreting VEGF, and PDGFR 3 was expressed on the surface of perivascular cells and smooth muscle cells. The above various protein molecules including VEGF, FGF, PDGF, VEGFRs, FGFRs, PDGFRs, Tiel and Tie2 together constitute a complex molecular signaling network. This signaling network plays an important role in regulating and controlling blood vessel growth under physiological and pathological conditions (see review Caraieliet, R, 2005).
为阻断血管生长, 多种针对单一的血管生长调节信号分子如 VEGF和 FGF而 设计的单克隆抗体已经被研发出来。 这些抗体在临床前实验及临床实验中表现出了 延缓肿瘤生长的功效。 但是, 由于血管生长调控信号的传递网络中信号路径的冗余 性, 针对单一的信号传递路径而设计的血管生长阻断方法 (如单克隆抗体) 往往效 率不高。 与此相反, 同时针对多条信号路径而设计的血管生长阻断方法则应产生良 好的效果。 因此, 研发针对多目标的复用小分子蛋白质激酶抑制剂 (multiplex small molecule kinase inhibitor)是一条获得高效率的血管生长阻断作用的有效途径 (请参 阅综述 Ferrara, N. and Kerbel, R., 2005)。 根据这一逻辑, 经仔细筛选而获得的能够 同时抑制多种蛋白质激酶的小分子化合物, 将能够有效地阻断肿瘤内的血管生成, 进而延缓或中断肿瘤的生长。 暨今为止, 美国食品和药物管理局 (USFDA)已批准了 两种针对血管生长的复用小分子蛋白质激酶抑制剂 (Bayer公司的 Nexavar和 Pfizer 公 司 的 Sutent) 的 临 床 使 用 ( US FDA 新 药 数 据 库 网 址 : http:〃 www.accessdata.fda.gov/scripts/cder/drugsatfda/index.cfin; Sutent: FDA NDA #021938 and #021968; Nexavar: FDA NDA #021923 )。 Nexavar被用于晚期肾癌的治 疗, 而 Sutent则用于治疗晚期肾癌及胃肠道基质癌 (GIST)。 综合上述事实: 1 ) 蛋 白质激酶在血管生长中具重要的调控作用; 2) 血管生长蛋白质激酶抑制剂具有良 好的的临床治疗效果, 我们可以得出结论: 对于治疗癌症及与血管生长有关的疾病 而言, 用于阻断血管生长的复用小分子蛋白质激酶抑制剂是一种非常理想的药物手 段。 To block blood vessel growth, a variety of monoclonal antibodies designed for single vascular growth regulatory signaling molecules such as VEGF and FGF have been developed. These antibodies have been shown in preclinical and clinical trials. Delay the effect of tumor growth. However, vascular growth-blocking methods (such as monoclonal antibodies) designed for a single signaling pathway are often inefficient due to the redundancy of the signal pathways in the delivery network of vascular growth regulatory signals. In contrast, the vascular growth blocking method designed for multiple signal paths at the same time should produce good results. Therefore, the development of a multi-targeted multiplex small molecule kinase inhibitor is an effective way to achieve high efficiency of vascular growth blockade (see review Ferrara, N. and Kerbel, R., 2005). According to this logic, small molecule compounds that can be simultaneously screened to inhibit multiple protein kinases can effectively block angiogenesis in tumors, thereby delaying or interrupting tumor growth. To date, the US Food and Drug Administration (USFDA) has approved two clinical use of multiplexed small molecule protein kinase inhibitors (Bayer's Nexavar and Pfizer's Sutent) for angiogenesis (US FDA New Drug Database) : http:〃 www.accessdata.fda.gov/scripts/cder/drugsatfda/index.cfin; Sutent: FDA NDA #021938 and #021968; Nexavar: FDA NDA #021923 ). Nexavar is used for the treatment of advanced kidney cancer, while Sutent is used to treat advanced kidney cancer and gastrointestinal stromal cancer (GIST). Combining the above facts: 1) protein kinase plays an important role in the regulation of blood vessel growth; 2) vascular growth protein kinase inhibitor has a good clinical therapeutic effect, we can conclude that: for the treatment of cancer and diseases related to blood vessel growth In contrast, a multiplexed small molecule protein kinase inhibitor for blocking blood vessel growth is an ideal drug.
由于 VEGFR2 ( D ) 和 PDGFR P均属于 Nexavar和 Sutent的药物靶标, 因 而, Nexavar和 Sutent的临床疗效毫无疑问地证实了抑制 VEGRF2( KDR)和 PDGRFR β的活性在癌症等疾病治疗中的价值 (Rini, B.I., 2006; Motzer,RJ.等人, 2006)。 因 此, 从药学的角度来说, 研发针对 VEGFR2 (KDR) 和 PDGFR P的复用小分子蛋 白质激酶抑制剂以用于治疗癌症和其他与血管生长有关的疾病是非常有价值的。 Since both VEGFR2 (D) and PDGFR P are drug targets of Nexavar and Sutent, the clinical efficacy of Nexavar and Sutent undoubtedly demonstrates the value of inhibiting the activity of VEGRF2 (KDR) and PDGRFR beta in the treatment of diseases such as cancer ( Rini, BI, 2006; Motzer, RJ. et al., 2006). Therefore, from a pharmaceutical point of view, the development of multiplexed small molecule protein kinase inhibitors against VEGFR2 (KDR) and PDGFR P is very valuable for the treatment of cancer and other diseases associated with blood vessel growth.
本领域中现已经公开了多种激酶抑制剂。 例如, 美国专利申请 US 2004/0209892(公布日: 2004年 10月 21日)公开了具有以下结构的 VEGFR2/KDR抑 A variety of kinase inhibitors have now been disclosed in the art. For example, U.S. Patent Application US 2004/0209892 (published date: October 21, 2004) discloses VEGFR2/KDR with the following structure
国际专利出版物 WO 2004/085425(公布日: 2004年 10月 7日)公开了:具有以下 结构通式的稠合唑类化合物, 如 2,5-二取代的苯并咪唑、 苯并嗯唑和苯并噻唑作为 激酶抑制剂 < International Patent Publication WO 2004/085425 (published: October 7, 2004) discloses: fused azole compounds having the following structural formula, such as 2,5-disubstituted benzimidazole, benzoxazole And benzothiazole as Kinase inhibitor
国际专利出版物 WO 00/09495(公布日: 2000年 2月 24日)公开了具有抑制血管 形成活性的具有下式结构的异喹啉衍生物 Vatalanib(VEGFR抑制剂)。 The international patent publication WO 00/09495 (published date: February 24, 2000) discloses an isoquinoline derivative Vatalanib (VEGFR inhibitor) having the structure of the following formula which inhibits angiogenic activity.
国际专利出版物 WO 98/13354公开了具有以下结构的喹唑啉衍生物。 The international patent publication WO 98/13354 discloses quinazoline derivatives having the following structure.
国际专利出版物 WO-2004014426公开 VEGF受体与具有下式的酪氨酸激酶抑 制剂的组合物用于治疗癌症。 International Patent Publication WO-2004014426 discloses VEGF receptors and tyrosine kinases having the formula The composition of the formulation is for the treatment of cancer.
.然而, 本领域仍然需要开发新的蛋白激酶抑制剂。 发明内容 However, there remains a need in the art to develop new protein kinase inhibitors. Summary of the invention
为解决上述问题,本发明一方面提供了一种具有下式 (I)的化合物或其药学上可 接受的盐、 溶剂合物或前体药, In order to solve the above problems, an aspect of the present invention provides a compound having the following formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug thereof,
式 (I) Formula (I)
其中: among them:
Χ Π Χ2各自独立选自 CH和 Ν; Χ Π Χ 2 are each independently selected from CH and Ν;
R7是取代或未取代的芳基或杂芳基; R7 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl or heteroaryl group;
其中: among them:
Z B Z3是- CR9R1D-,其中 1 9和 R1D各自独立选自氢原子、取代或未取代的 CrC3 烷基、 及卤素; ZBZ 3 is - CR 9 R 1D -, wherein 19 and R 1D are each independently selected from a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted C r C 3 alkyl, and halo;
Z2不存在, 或选自 -O-、 -S -、 -NR -, 其中 R选自 H和 -C3垸基; Z 2 is absent or is selected from -O-, -S -, -NR -, wherein R is selected from H and -C3 fluorenyl;
n和 m是从 0到 2的整数; n and m are integers from 0 to 2;
R1不存在或表示 1、 2或 3个取代基, 每个取代基各自独立地选自下组基团: 羟基、 硝基、 氰基、 取代或未取代的氨基、 氨羰基、 卤代、 羧基、 取代或未取代的 酰基、取代或未取代的烷氧羰基、取代或未取代的 c3垸基、取代或未取代的 crc3 垸氧基、 磺胺基、 亚磺酰基、 磺酰基; R1 is absent or represents 1, 2 or 3 substituents, each substituent being independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, nitro, cyano, substituted or unsubstituted amino, aminocarbonyl, halo, carboxy , substituted or unsubstituted acyl group, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl group, substituted or unsubstituted c 3 fluorenyl group, substituted or unsubstituted c r c 3 decyloxy group, sulfonyl group, sulfinyl group, sulfonyl group;
R4不存在或代表 1、 2、 3、 4或 5个取代基, 每个取代基各自独立地选自下组 基团: 羟基、 硝基、 氰基、 取代的或未取代的氨基、 氨羰基、 卤代、 羧基、 取代的 或未取代的酰基、 取代的或未取代的烷氧羰基、 取代的或未取代的 C6烷基、 取 代的或未取代的 <^-( 6烷氧基、 取代的或未取代的芳氧基、 磺胺基、 亚磺酰基、 磺 酰基、 取代的或未取代的芳烃基、 取代的或未取代的杂芳烃基、 取代的或未取代的 杂环垸基; 或相邻的两个 R4基团与所连接的碳原子一起形成芳环、 杂芳环、 烷基 环或杂垸基环, 所述芳环、 杂芳环、 烷基环或杂垸基环没有被取代或被 1、 2、 3或 4个各自独立选自下列基团的取代基取代: 羟基、 硝基、 氰基、 取代的或未取代的 氨基、 氨羰基、 ¾代、 羧基、 取代或未取代的酰基、 取代或未取代的垸氧羰基、 取 代或未取代的 垸基、 取代或未取代的 (^-( 3垸氧基、 磺胺基、 亚磺酰基、 和磺 酰基。 ., R4 is absent or represents 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents, each substituent being independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, nitro, cyano, substituted or unsubstituted amino, aminocarbonyl , halogenated, carboxy, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 alkyl, taken Substituted or unsubstituted <^ - (6 alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, sulfonamide group, sulfinyl group, a sulfonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon group, a substituted or unsubstituted a heteroaromatic hydrocarbon group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic fluorenyl group; or an adjacent two R4 groups together with a carbon atom to be bonded to form an aromatic ring, a heteroaryl ring, an alkyl ring or a heterofluorenyl ring, The aromatic ring, heteroaryl ring, alkyl ring or heterofluorenyl ring is not substituted or substituted by 1, 2, 3 or 4 substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, nitro, cyano, substituted Or unsubstituted amino, aminocarbonyl, 3⁄4, carboxy, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted fluorenyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted fluorenyl, substituted or unsubstituted (^-( 3垸oxy) Base, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, and sulfonyl groups.
本发明另一方面提供了一种药物组合物, 它包含有效量的本发明所述化合物或 其药学上可接受的盐、 溶剂合物或前体药, 以及药学上可接受的载体。 在一个较佳 的实施方案中, 其中所述药物组合物被制成选自以下的制剂形式: 针剂、 气雾剂、 乳膏剂、 凝胶、 片剂、 丸剂、 胶囊、 糖浆、 眼药水、 或皮肤用贴膏。 Another aspect of the invention provides a pharmaceutical composition comprising an effective amount of a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug thereof, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. In a preferred embodiment, wherein the pharmaceutical composition is formulated in a form selected from the group consisting of an injection, an aerosol, a cream, a gel, a tablet, a pill, a capsule, a syrup, an eye drop, or Skin plaster.
本发明还有一个方面涉及上述化合物或其药学上可接受的盐、溶剂合物或前体 药在制备用于治疗对抑制蛋白激酶有反应的疾病的药物中的应用。 在一个较佳的实 施方案中, 所述疾病选自: 肿瘤、 类风湿性关节炎、 动脉再狭窄、 自体免疫性疾病、 急性炎症、 急慢性肾炎、 糖尿病视网膜症、 牛皮癣、 或黄斑部变性。 Still another aspect of the invention relates to the use of the above compound, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug thereof, for the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of a disease responsive to inhibition of a protein kinase. In a preferred embodiment, the disease is selected from the group consisting of: tumor, rheumatoid arthritis, arterial restenosis, autoimmune disease, acute inflammation, acute and chronic nephritis, diabetic retinopathy, psoriasis, or macular degeneration.
本发明提供了一些化合物能显著地抑制 VEGFR2和 PDGFR P至少其中之一的 生物活性。 由于 Nexavar和 Sutent的临床疗效证实了 VEGFR2和 PDGFR P作为药 物靶标的价值 (Rini, B.I., 2006; Motzer, R.J.等人, 2006), 这些化合物所表现出的对 多靶标或其中之一的抑制效力对于治疗那些与血管生长有关的疾病具有极高的医 药价值。 可以从这些化合物的治疗效应中获益的疾病包括癌症 (Gasparini, G.等人, 2005 ), 类风湿性关节炎(Taylor, P. C. & Sivakumar, B.52005; Szekanecz, Z.5 Gaspar, L. & Koch, A. E., 2005; Lainer, D. T. & Brahn, E., 2005; Arima, K.等人, 2005 )、 动脉再狭 窄 (Gennaro, G, 2003 )、 自体免疫性疾病 (Ohno, A.等人, 2004; Storkebaum, E.等人, 2004; Kirk,S. L. & Karlik, S. J., 2003)、 急慢性炎症、 急性和慢性肾炎 (Konno, S.等人, 2004; Suthin, K.等人, 2003; Medina, J.等人, 2005)、糖尿病视网膜症(Campochiaro, P. A., 2004)、 牛皮癣 (Voskas, D.等人, 2005; Leong, T. T.等人, 2005; Xia, Y. P.等人, 2003 )、 以及黄斑部变性 (Rothen, M.等人, 2005; Campochiaro, R A., 2004) (参阅综 述 Carmeliet, P., 2005及 Ferrara, N. and Kerbel, R., 2005 )。 The present invention provides that certain compounds can significantly inhibit the biological activity of at least one of VEGFR2 and PDGFR P. Since the clinical efficacy of Nexavar and Sutent confirms the value of VEGFR2 and PDGFR P as drug targets (Rini, BI, 2006; Motzer, RJ et al, 2006), the inhibitory potency of these compounds for multiple targets or one of them It has a very high medical value for the treatment of diseases related to blood vessel growth. Diseases that can benefit from the therapeutic effects of these compounds include cancer (Gasparini, G. et al., 2005), rheumatoid arthritis (Taylor, PC & Sivakumar, B. 5 2005; Szekanecz, Z. 5 Gaspar, L) & Koch, AE, 2005; Lainer, DT & Brahn, E., 2005; Arima, K. et al., 2005), Arterial Restenosis (Gennaro, G, 2003), Autoimmune Diseases (Ohno, A., etc.) People, 2004; Storkebaum, E. et al., 2004; Kirk, SL & Karlik, SJ, 2003), Acute and Chronic Inflammation, Acute and Chronic Nephritis (Konno, S. et al., 2004; Suthin, K. et al., 2003). Medina, J. et al., 2005), diabetic retinopathy (Campochiaro, PA, 2004), psoriasis (Voskas, D. et al., 2005; Leong, TT et al., 2005; Xia, YP et al., 2003), And macular degeneration (Rothen, M. et al., 2005; Campochiaro, R A., 2004) (see review Carmeliet, P., 2005 and Ferrara, N. and Kerbel, R., 2005).
具体实施方式 以下是对一些字、 词、 缩写和专有名词的定义。 这些字、 词、 缩写和专有名词 的定义与其在此之前出现时所代表的含义是一致的。 除非所使用的背景表明了不同 的含义, 这些字、 词、 缩写和专有名词的定义通篇适用。 detailed description The following are definitions of some words, words, abbreviations, and proper nouns. The definitions of these words, words, abbreviations and proper nouns are consistent with the meanings they represented when they appeared before. Unless the background used indicates a different meaning, the definitions of these words, words, abbreviations and proper nouns apply throughout.
化学式 (I)包含了所有的子化学式。 当一个符号多次出现在化学式中, 该符号每 次出现时的定义独立于其它任何时候出现时的定义。 Chemical formula (I) contains all sub-chemical formulas. When a symbol appears multiple times in a chemical formula, the definition of each occurrence of the symbol is independent of the definition at any other time.
当不出现于两个字、 字母或符号之间时, "-"用来代表取代基与母体结构的连 接点。 例如, -( 0( 通过碳原子与母体结构相连。 When not appearing between two words, letters or symbols, "-" is used to represent the point of attachment of the substituent to the parent structure. For example, -( 0 (connected to the parent structure through a carbon atom).
术语 "垸基"包括具有指定数目的碳原子的直链及分枝链。 例如, cvc5烷基 同时代表了具有 1到 5个碳原子的直链和分枝链。本发明中烷基的例子包括: 甲基、 乙基、 丙基、 异丙基、 正丁基、 仲丁基、 叔丁基、 戊基、 2-戊基、 异戊基、 新戊基、 己基、 2-己基、 3-己基、 3-甲基己基等等。 亚垸基属于垸基的另一个子集, 意即具 有与烷基相同的残基但有两个联接点。 例如, CQ亚垸基意味着一个共价键, 而 亚垸基则是一个亚甲基。 当一个具有特定碳原子数目的基团被命名时, 所有具相同 碳原子数目的几何异构体都包含在内。 例如, "丁基 "一词包含正丁基、 仲丁基、 异丁基、 和叔丁基; "丙基" 一词包含正丙基和异丙基; 而 "低级垸基"包含具有 一到四个碳原子的垸基。 The term "mercapto" includes both straight and branched chains having the specified number of carbon atoms. For example, cvc 5 alkyl represents both straight and branched chains having from 1 to 5 carbon atoms. Examples of the alkyl group in the present invention include: methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl, tert-butyl, pentyl, 2-pentyl, isopentyl, neopentyl, Hexyl, 2-hexyl, 3-hexyl, 3-methylhexyl and the like. The fluorene group belongs to another subset of sulfhydryl groups, meaning that it has the same residue as the alkyl group but has two points of attachment. For example, C Q fluorenylene means a covalent bond, and an anthranylene group is a methylene group. When a group with a specific number of carbon atoms is named, all geometric isomers with the same number of carbon atoms are included. For example, the term "butyl" includes n-butyl, sec-butyl, isobutyl, and tert-butyl; the term "propyl" includes n-propyl and isopropyl; and "lower thio" contains one. a sulfhydryl group to four carbon atoms.
"垸氧基"指具有指定碳原子数目的垸基, 其通过一个氧原子桥与母体结构相 连, 例如, 甲氧基、 乙氧基、 丙氧基、 异丙氧基、 正丁氧基、 仲丁氧基、 叔丁氧基、 戊氧基、 2-戊氧基、 异戊氧基、 新戊氧基、 己氧基、 2-己氧基、 3-己氧基、 3-甲基戊 氧基、 等等。 "低级垸氧基"指具有一至四个碳原子的烷氧基。 "Mercaptooxy" refers to a fluorenyl group having the specified number of carbon atoms attached to the parent structure through an oxygen atom bridge, for example, methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, isopropoxy, n-butoxy, Sec-butoxy, tert-butoxy, pentyloxy, 2-pentyloxy, isopentyloxy, neopentyloxy, hexyloxy, 2-hexyloxy, 3-hexyloxy, 3-methyl Pentyloxy, and the like. "Lower decyloxy" means an alkoxy group having from one to four carbon atoms.
"烷硫基"指具有指定碳原子数目的烷基, 其与母体结构通过一个硫键相连。 "低级烷硫基"指具有一至四个碳原子的垸氧基。 "Alkylthio" refers to an alkyl group having the specified number of carbon atoms attached to the parent structure through a sulfur linkage. "Lower alkylthio" means a decyloxy group having from one to four carbon atoms.
"酰基 "包括基团 (烷基) -C(0)-、(环垸基) -C(0)-、(芳基) -C(0)-、(杂芳基) -C(O)- 和 (杂环垸基) -C(O)-。该基团通过羰基的功能与母体结构相连,表示一个如上定义的 烷基通过酮基 (-(OO)-)与母体结构连接。 当酰基的碳原子数目指定时, 此碳原子数 目包含了酮基所带的碳原子。 例如, (2酰基的化学式是 CH3(C=O)-。 "Acyl" includes a group (alkyl) -C(0)-, (cyclodecyl)-C(0)-, (aryl)-C(0)-, (heteroaryl)-C(O) - and (heterocyclic fluorenyl) -C(O)-. This group is attached to the parent structure by the function of a carbonyl group, meaning that an alkyl group as defined above is attached to the parent structure via a keto group (-(OO)-). When the number of carbon atoms of the acyl group is specified, the number of carbon atoms contains the carbon atoms carried by the ketone group. For example, the chemical formula of ( 2 acyl group is CH 3 (C=O)-.
"垸氧羰基"指一个代表式为 (垸氧基) (C=0)-的酯基, 其通过羰基的碳原子与 母体结构相连, 其中指定的碳原子数目为垸氧基的碳原子数目。 因而, CrC6垸氧羰 基代表了具有 1至 6个碳原子的垸氧基通过其氧原子与一羰基相连。 "垸Oxycarbonyl" means an ester group of the formula (decyloxy) (C=0)- which is bonded to the parent structure through a carbon atom of a carbonyl group, wherein the number of carbon atoms of the specified number of carbon atoms is a decyloxy group. . Thus, C r C 6垸 oxycarbonyl represents a decyloxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms which is bonded to a carbonyl group through its oxygen atom.
"氨基"指 -NH2基团。 "Amino" refers to a -NH 2 group.
"单 -和双 -烷基氨基"包含二级和三级垸基氨基基团, 其中烷基如上定义并具 有指定的碳原子数目。 垸基氨基与母体结构的连接点在氮原子。 单-和双-烷基氨基 的例子包括乙氨基、 二甲氨基、 和甲丙氨基。 "Mono- and bis-alkylamino" embraces both secondary and tertiary mercaptoamino groups, wherein the alkyl group is as defined above and There are a specified number of carbon atoms. The point of attachment of the mercaptoamino group to the parent structure is at the nitrogen atom. Examples of the mono- and di-alkylamino groups include ethylamino, dimethylamino, and methylpropylamino.
"单 -和双-烷基氨基烷基"代表由如上所定义的单-和双-垸基氨基与一个烷基 相连构成的基团。 "Mono- and bis-alkylaminoalkyl" represents a group consisting of a mono- and bis-indenylamino group as defined above attached to an alkyl group.
"氨基垸基" 一词指由一个氨基与一个指定碳原子数目的烷基相连组成的基 团。 类似的 "羟基垸基"是由一个羟基与一个垸基相连构成的基团。 The term "aminoindolyl" refers to a group consisting of an amino group attached to an alkyl group of the specified number of carbon atoms. A similar "hydroxyindenyl" group is a group consisting of a hydroxyl group attached to a thiol group.
"氨基羰基"一词指 -CONRbR°基团, 其中 Rb选自 H、 取代或未取代的 d-Ce 烷基、 取代或未取代的芳基、 及取代或未取代的杂芳基; Re选自氢和取代或未取代 的 C C4烷基;或者 Rb和 Re以及与其相连的氮原子构成取代或未取代的 5到 7元的 含氮的杂环烷基, 该杂环垸基也可以任选地包含 1或 2个额外的选自 O、 N或 S的 杂原子; 各取代基各自独立选自以下取代基: C C4烷基、芳基、杂芳基、芳基 - 烷基-、 杂芳基 -CrC4垸基-、 -C4卤代垸基-、 -O VC4垸基、 -OCVC4烃苯基、 - -C4 烷基 -OI^-OCr 卤代烷基、卤代、 -OH、- 垸基 -NH2、-N(CrC4烷基) (C,-C4 垸基)、 -NH(CVC4垸基)、 -N(CrC4垸基) (CrC4烃苯基)、 -NH(CrC4烃苯基)、 氰基、 硝基、 氧代基 (作为杂芳基的一个取代基)、 -CO2H、 -C O 烷基、 -CON(CrC4 垸基) (Cr C 烷基)、 -CONHC - 烷基)、 - CONH2、 -NHC(O)(CrC4烷基)、 -NHC(O)(苯 基)、 -NO^- 垸基) C OXd- 垸基)、 -Ν(( 。4烷基) C(O)(苯基)、 -C(O) VC4垸基、 -C(0)CVC4苯基、 -C(0)C C4卤代烷基、 -OC(O)CrC4烷基、 -SO2(CrC4烷基)、 -SO2(苯 基)、 -SO2(CVC4卤代烷基)、 -S02NH2、 -802ΝΗ(( ( 4烷基)、 -SO2NH (苯基)、 - NHS02(d-C4烷基)、 -NHS02(苯基)、 及 -NHSO2(C,- C4卤代垸基)。 The term "aminocarbonyl" refers to a -CONR b R° group, wherein R b is selected from H, substituted or unsubstituted d-Ce alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, and substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl R e is selected from hydrogen and a substituted or unsubstituted CC 4 alkyl group; or R b and R e and a nitrogen atom bonded thereto constitute a substituted or unsubstituted 5 to 7 membered nitrogen-containing heterocycloalkyl group, which is hetero The cycloalkyl group may also optionally contain 1 or 2 additional heteroatoms selected from O, N or S; each substituent is independently selected from the group consisting of: CC 4 alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aromatic -Alkyl-, heteroaryl-C r C 4 fluorenyl-, -C 4 halodecyl-, -O VC 4 fluorenyl, -OCVC 4 hydrocarbon phenyl, -C 4 alkyl-OI^ -OCr haloalkyl, halo, -OH, -mercapto-NH2, -N(C r C 4 alkyl) (C,-C 4 fluorenyl), -NH (CVC 4 fluorenyl), -N (C r C 4 fluorenyl) (C r C 4 hydrocarbon phenyl), -NH(C r C 4 hydrocarbon phenyl), cyano, nitro, oxo (as a substituent of heteroaryl), -CO 2 H, -CO alkyl, -CON(C r C 4 fluorenyl) (C r C alkyl), -CONHC - alkyl), -CONH 2 , -NHC(O)(C r C 4 alkyl) -NHC(O)(phenyl), -N O^- fluorenyl) C OXd-fluorenyl), -Ν(( 4 alkyl)C(O)(phenyl), -C(O) VC 4 fluorenyl, -C(0)CVC 4 phenyl -C(0)CC 4 haloalkyl, -OC(O)C r C 4 alkyl, -SO 2 (C r C 4 alkyl), -SO 2 (phenyl), -SO 2 (CVC 4 haloalkane) Base), -S0 2 NH 2 , -80 2 ΝΗ (( 4 alkyl), -SO 2 NH (phenyl), - NHS0 2 (dC 4 alkyl), -NHS0 2 (phenyl), and - NHSO 2 (C,-C 4 halodecyl).
"芳基"包含: 5或 6元的芳香族的碳原子环 (如苯基)、 其中至少一个是芳香 族的碳原子环的双环结构 (如萘基、 二氢化茚基和四氢化萘基)、 以及其中至少一个 是芳香族的碳原子环的三环结构 (如芴基)。 例如, 芳基包含由 5和 6元的芳香族碳 原子环与一个 5到 7元的杂烷基环融合而成的结构,其中杂垸基环包含一或多个 (如 1、 2或 3个)选自 N、 O和 S的原子。 在仅有一个环是芳香族的碳原子环的融合双环 结构中, 其与母体结构的连接点既可位于芳香族的碳原子环也可位于杂烷基环。 由 取代的苯衍生物与环上原子的自由价所形成的二价基称为取代的聚苯基。 从单价的 多环碳氢基中具自由价的碳原子上除掉一个氢原子所产生的二价基名称为其对应 的单价基名称之前加 "亚"字, 例如, 具有两个连接点的萘基称为亚萘基。 然而, 芳基既不包含杂芳基也不与杂芳基的定义重叠。 杂芳基将在下文分别定义。 如果一 或多个芳香族的碳原子环与一个芳香族的杂垸基环融合, 则生成的环结构属于杂芳 基而非在此定义的芳基范围内。 "Aryl" includes: a 5- or 6-membered aromatic carbon atom ring (such as a phenyl group), at least one of which is an aromatic carbon ring ring bicyclic structure (such as naphthyl, indanyl, and tetrahydronaphthyl) And a tricyclic structure (such as a fluorenyl group) in which at least one of them is an aromatic carbon atom ring. For example, an aryl group comprises a structure in which a 5 and 6 membered aromatic carbon atom ring is fused to a 5 to 7 membered heteroalkyl ring, wherein the heterofluorenyl ring contains one or more (eg 1, 2 or 3). An atom selected from N, O and S. In a fused bicyclic structure in which only one ring is an aromatic carbon atom ring, its point of attachment to the parent structure may be either in the aromatic carbon atom ring or in the heteroalkyl ring. The divalent group formed by the free valence of the substituted benzene derivative and the atom on the ring is referred to as a substituted polyphenyl group. The name of the divalent group resulting from the removal of one hydrogen atom from a free-valent carbon atom in a monovalent polycyclic hydrocarbon group is preceded by the word "sub", for example, having two points of attachment. Naphthyl is referred to as a naphthylene group. However, the aryl group contains neither a heteroaryl group nor a definition of a heteroaryl group. Heteroaryl groups will be defined separately below. If one or more aromatic carbon atom rings are fused to an aromatic heterofluorenyl ring, the resulting ring structure belongs to heteroaryl The base is not within the aryl range defined herein.
"芳氧基"一词指基团 -O-芳基。 The term "aryloxy" refers to the group -O-aryl.
"卤代"一词包含氟代、 氯代、 溴代、 碘代。 "卤素"一词则包含氟、 氯、 溴、 碘。 The term "halo" includes fluoro, chloro, bromo, iodo. The term "halogen" includes fluorine, chlorine, bromine, and iodine.
"卤烷基"指用一个或多个卤素原子来取代的、 如上定义的、 具有指定碳原子 数目的烷基。 取代的卤素原子的数目通常可以大到最大允许的数目。 卤垸基的例子 包括但不限于三氟甲基、 二氟甲基、 2-氟代乙基及五氟乙基。 "Haloalkyl" means an alkyl group, as defined above, having the specified number of carbon atoms, substituted with one or more halogen atoms. The number of substituted halogen atoms can generally be as large as the maximum allowable number. Examples of halohydrazino groups include, but are not limited to, trifluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, 2-fluoroethyl, and pentafluoroethyl.
"杂芳基"包含: 5到 7元的芳香族的单环结构, 其中含一个或多个 (例如 1到 4个, 或在某种具体实施中为 1至 3个)选自 N、 O和 S的杂原子而剩余的环原子为 碳原子; 以及双环的杂烷基环, 其中含一个或多个 (例如 1到 4个, 或在某种具体实 施中为 1至 3个)选自 N、 0和 S的杂原子而剩余的环原子为碳原子, 并且一个芳香 环中含至少一个杂原子。 例如, 杂芳基包含由 5至 7元的芳香族的杂烷基环与一个 5至 7元的烷基环融合而成的结构。 对于这样一个其中仅有一环含一个或多个杂原 子的双环杂芳基结构, 其与母体结构的连接点既可以在杂芳香环上也可以在烷基环 上。 当杂芳基中 S和 O原子的总数超过 1时, 那些杂原子不能相邻。 在某些具体实 现中, 杂芳基中 S和 0原子的总数不超过 2。 在某些具体实现中, 芳香杂环中 S和 O原子的总数不超过 1。杂芳基的例子包括但不限于结构体系 (连接点位置指定为 1, 其余位置依序列号)如 2-吡啶基、 3-吡啶基、 4-吡啶基、 2,3-吡嗪基、 3,4-吡嗪基、 2,4- 嘧啶基、 3,5-嘧啶基、 2,3-吡唑啉基、 2,4-咪唑啉基、 异恶唑啉基、 恶唑啉基、 噻唑 啉基、 噻二唑啉基、 四唑啉基、 二噻吩基、 苯并苯硫基 (benzothiophenyl)、 呋喃基、 苯并呋喃基、 苯并咪唑啉基、 吲哚啉基、 吡啶嗪基、 三唑基、 喹啉基、 吡唑基、 及 5,6,7,8-四氢异喹啉。 从单价的杂芳基中具自由价的原子上除掉一个氢原子所产生的 二价基名称为其对应的单价基名称之前加 "亚"字, 例如, 具有两个连接点的吡啶 基称为亚吡啶基。 如前所定义, 杂芳基既不包含芳基也不与芳基的定义重叠。 "Heteroaryl" comprises: a 5 to 7 membered aromatic monocyclic structure containing one or more (eg 1 to 4, or in some embodiments 1 to 3) selected from N, O And a hetero atom of S and the remaining ring atom is a carbon atom; and a bicyclic heteroalkyl ring containing one or more (for example 1 to 4, or in some embodiments 1 to 3) selected from The hetero atoms of N, 0 and S and the remaining ring atoms are carbon atoms, and one aromatic ring contains at least one hetero atom. For example, the heteroaryl group has a structure in which a 5- to 7-membered aromatic heteroalkyl ring is fused to a 5- to 7-membered alkyl ring. For such a bicyclic heteroaryl structure in which only one ring contains one or more hetero atoms, the point of attachment to the parent structure can be either on the heteroaromatic ring or on the alkyl ring. When the total number of S and O atoms in the heteroaryl group exceeds 1, those heteroatoms cannot be adjacent. In some embodiments, the total number of S and 0 atoms in the heteroaryl group does not exceed two. In some implementations, the total number of S and O atoms in the aromatic heterocycle does not exceed one. Examples of heteroaryl groups include, but are not limited to, structural systems (where the point of attachment is designated as 1, and the rest of the positions are by sequence number) such as 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 2,3-pyrazinyl, 3 , 4-pyrazinyl, 2,4-pyrimidinyl, 3,5-pyrimidinyl, 2,3-pyrazolyl, 2,4-imidazolinyl, isoxazolyl, oxazolinyl, thiazole Polinyl, thiadiazolyl, tetrazolinyl, dithienyl, benzothiophenyl, furyl, benzofuranyl, benzimidazolyl, porphyrin, pyridazine, Triazolyl, quinolyl, pyrazolyl, and 5,6,7,8-tetrahydroisoquinoline. The name of the divalent group resulting from the removal of a hydrogen atom from an atom having a free valence in a monovalent heteroaryl group is preceded by the word "sub", for example, a pyridyl group having two points of attachment. It is a pyridylene group. As defined previously, a heteroaryl group contains neither an aryl group nor an overlap with the definition of an aryl group.
"杂芳基烷基"一词中的杂芳烃和烷基的定义如上, 而且其与母体结构的连接 点位于烷基上。 该名词包括但不限于吡啶甲基、 硫苯甲基和 (吡咯基) 1-乙基。 The heteroaromatic hydrocarbon and alkyl group in the term "heteroarylalkyl" are as defined above, and the point of attachment to the parent structure is on the alkyl group. The term includes, but is not limited to, pyridylmethyl, thiobenzyl, and (pyrrolyl) 1-ethyl.
"杂环烷基"指含至少 2个碳原子及 1-3个杂原子的单个脂肪族环结构, 其中 每个杂原子各自独立的选自氧、 硫和氮, 或杂原子的组合中含此三种原子中的至少 一种。适当的杂环烷基例子包括 (连接点位置指定为 1, 其余位置依序排列) 2-吡咯啉 基、 2,4-咪唑垸基、 2,3-吡唑垸基、 2-哌啶基、 3-哌啶基、 4-哌啶基和 2,5-哌嗪基。 吗啉基亦属此类, 这包括 2-吗啉基和 3-吗啉基 (氧被指定为 1位)。 "烷硫基"一词包含下列基团: -S- (取代或未取代的烷基)、 -S- (取代或未取代 的芳基)、 -S- (取代或未取代的杂芳基)及 -S- (取代或未取代的杂环垸基)。 因此, 垸硫 基包含 (^-( 6垸硫基。 "Heterocycloalkyl" means a single aliphatic ring structure containing at least 2 carbon atoms and 1 to 3 heteroatoms, wherein each heteroatom is independently selected from the group consisting of oxygen, sulfur and nitrogen, or a combination of heteroatoms At least one of these three atoms. Examples of suitable heterocycloalkyl groups include (the position of the point of attachment is specified as 1, and the remaining positions are arranged in order) 2-pyrroline, 2,4-imidazolidinyl, 2,3-pyrazolyl, 2-piperidinyl 3-piperidinyl, 4-piperidinyl and 2,5-piperazinyl. Morpholinyl also belongs to this class, which includes 2-morpholinyl and 3-morpholinyl (oxygen is designated as the 1-position). The term "alkylthio" embraces the following groups: -S-(substituted or unsubstituted alkyl), -S- (substituted or unsubstituted aryl), -S- (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl) And -S- (substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic fluorenyl). Therefore, the sulfonyl group contains (^-( 6垸thio group).
"亚磺酰基" 一词包含下列基团: - S(O)-H、 -S(O)- (取代或未取代的垸 基)、 -S(O)- (取代或未取代的芳基)、 -S(O)- (取代或未取代的杂芳基)、 -S(O)- (取代或 未取代的杂环垸基); 以及 -S(O)- (取代或未取代的氨基)。 The term "sulfinyl" embraces the following groups: - S(O)-H, -S(O)- (substituted or unsubstituted fluorenyl), -S(O)- (substituted or unsubstituted aryl) , -S(O)- (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), -S(O)- (substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic fluorenyl); and -S(O)- (substituted or unsubstituted) Amino).
"磺酰基"一词包含下列基团: -S(O2)-H、 -S(O2)- (取代或未取代的垸 基)、 -S(O2)- (取代或未取代的芳基)、 -S(O2)- (取代或未取代的杂芳基)、 -S(O2)- (取代 或未取代的杂环烷基)、 -s(o2)- (取代或未取代的烷氧基)、 -s(o2M取代或未取代的芳 氧基)、 -S(O2) -(取代或未取代的杂芳氧基)、 -8(02)-(取代或未取代的杂环氧基); 以 及 -S(O2)- (取代或未取代的氨基)。 The term "sulfonyl" embraces the following groups: -S(O 2 )-H, -S(O 2 )- (substituted or unsubstituted fluorenyl), -S(O 2 )- (substituted or unsubstituted) Aryl), -S(O 2 )- (substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl), -S(O 2 )- (substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl), -s(o 2 )- (substituted Or unsubstituted alkoxy), -s(o 2 M substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy), -S(O 2 ) -(substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryloxy), -8(0 2 ) - (substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic oxy); and -S(O 2 )- (substituted or unsubstituted amino).
"取代的"一词在这里使用的含义是: 使用所选择的一类基团来替换指定的原 子或基团上的任何一或多个氢原子, 但替换的数目不能超过指定的原子的价数。 例 如, 当取代基是氧代基 (如, =0)时, 指定的原子上的 2个氢原子将被替换。 只有当 取代基和 (或)化学式变量的组合导致稳定的化合物或有用的合成反应的中间产物 时, 这种取代基和 (或)化学式变量的组合才被允许。 稳定的化合物或结构意味着一 个化合物具有足够的稳定度, 从而该化合物可以被从反应混合物中分离出来, 并作 为随后的配剂过程中具有实际用途的成分。 除非另外指出, 取代基的命名被加入到 母体结构的命名之中。 例如, 当 [(环烷基)烷基]被列为可能的取代基时, 该取代基与 母体结构的连接点位于垸基上。 The term "substituted" is used herein to mean: Replace a specified atom or group of any one or more hydrogen atoms with a selected group of atoms, but the number of substitutions must not exceed the price of the specified atom. number. For example, when the substituent is an oxo group (e.g., =0), two hydrogen atoms on the designated atom will be replaced. Combinations of such substituents and/or chemical formulas are permissible only if the combination of substituents and/or chemical formulas results in a stable compound or an intermediate of a useful synthetic reaction. A stable compound or structure means that a compound has sufficient stability so that the compound can be separated from the reaction mixture and used as a component for practical use in the subsequent formulation. Unless otherwise indicated, the nomenclature of the substituents is added to the nomenclature of the parent structure. For example, when [(cycloalkyl)alkyl] is listed as a possible substituent, the point of attachment of the substituent to the parent structure is on the fluorenyl group.
除非另外明确地定义, "取代的"烷基、 环烷基、 芳基、 杂环烷基及杂芳基各 自分别代表烷基、 环垸基、 芳基、 杂环烷基及杂芳基, 其中后者的一或多个 (可多至 5个, 例如, 多至 3个)氢原子被从下列基团中选取的取代基替代: Unless otherwise specifically defined, "substituted" alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocycloalkyl, and heteroaryl each represent alkyl, cyclodecyl, aryl, heterocycloalkyl, and heteroaryl, respectively. One or more of the latter (up to five, for example, up to three) hydrogen atoms are replaced by substituents selected from the following groups:
-R -ORb、 -O(CVC2垸基) O- (例如, 二氧甲烷 -)、 -SRb、 胍、 其中一或多个氢 原子被低级烷基所取代的胍、 -NRbR。、卤代、氰基、硝基、 -CORb、 -CO2Rb、 -CONRbRe、 -OCORb、 -OCO2Ra、 -OCONRbRc、 -NRcCORb、 -NR°CO2R\ -NR°CONRbR°> -CO2Rb、 -CONRbRc、 -NR°COR\ -SORa、 -SO2Ra、 -SO2NRbR°及 -NRcS02Ra, 其中: -R -OR b , -O(CVC 2 fluorenyl) O- (for example, dioxymethane-), -SR b , fluorene, hydrazine, -NR b in which one or more hydrogen atoms are replaced by a lower alkyl group R. , halogenated, cyano, nitro, -COR b , -CO 2 R b , -CONR b R e , -OCOR b , -OCO 2 R a , -OCONR b R c , -NR c COR b , -NR °CO 2 R\ -NR°CONR b R°> -CO 2 R b , -CONR b R c , -NR°COR\ -SOR a , -SO 2 R a , -SO 2 NR b R° and -NR c S0 2 R a , where:
Ra从取代或未取代的 C C6烷基、 取代或未取代的芳基和取代或未取代的杂芳 基中选取; R a is selected from a substituted or unsubstituted CC 6 alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group;
^从11、 取代或未取代的 C C6烷基、 取代或未取代的芳基和取代或未取代的 杂芳基中选取; R13从氢和取代或未取代的 CrC4烷基中选取; ^ selected from 11, a substituted or unsubstituted CC 6 alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group; R 13 is selected from hydrogen and a substituted or unsubstituted C r C 4 alkyl group;
每个取代或未取代的基团或不被取代或各自独立地被一或多个 (如, 1或 2或 3 个)取代基取代, 每个取代基各自独立地选自以下基团: CrC4垸基、 芳基、 杂芳基、 芳基 -C 垸基-、 杂芳基 -CrC 垸基-、 CrC4卤代垸基-、 -O VC4烷基、 -O VC4烃 苯基、 - 烷基 -OH、 -OC!-Ct卤代烷基、 卤代基、 -OH、 -NH2、 -d-C4烷基 -NH2、 -N(CrC4烷基) (Cr 垸基)、 -ΝΗ(( θ4垸基)、 -NCC 烷基) (CVC4烃苯基)、 -NHCC C4 烃苯基)、 氰基、 硝基、 氧代基 (作为杂芳基的取代基)、 -CO2H、 -Q KX 烷基、 -CON(CrC4烷基) (C C4垸基)、 -CONH(CrC4垸基)、 -CONH2、 -NH OX 烷基)、 -NHC(O)(苯基)、 -N(CrC4烷基) C OXC Cf 烷基)、 -N^- 垸基) C(O)(苯基)、 -(:(ο)ο 4烷基、 -QOK CA苯基、 -c(o)cvc4卤代烷基、 -oc(o)cvc4烷基、 -Each substituted or unsubstituted group is either unsubstituted or each independently substituted with one or more (eg, 1 or 2 or 3) substituents, each substituent being independently selected from the group consisting of: C r C 4 fluorenyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aryl-C decyl-, heteroaryl-C r C fluorenyl-, C r C4 halogenated fluorenyl-, -O VC 4 alkyl, -O VC 4 hydrocarbon phenyl, -alkyl-OH, -OC!-Ct haloalkyl, halo, -OH, -NH 2 , -dC 4 alkyl-NH 2 , -N(C r C 4 alkyl) (Cr fluorenyl), -ΝΗ((θ 4 fluorenyl), -NCC alkyl) (CVC 4 hydrocarbon phenyl), -NHCC C4 hydrocarbon phenyl), cyano, nitro, oxo (as heteroaryl) a substituent of a group), -CO 2 H, -Q KX alkyl, -CON(CrC 4 alkyl) (CC 4 fluorenyl), -CONH (C r C 4 fluorenyl), -CONH 2 , -NH OX Alkyl), -NHC(O)(phenyl), -N(C r C 4 alkyl) C OXC Cf alkyl), -N^-fluorenyl) C(O)(phenyl), -(: (ο) ο 4 alkyl, -QOK CA phenyl, -c (o) cvc 4 haloalkyl, -oc (o) cvc 4 alkyl, -
S02(CrC4垸基)、 -SO2(苯基)、 -SO C 卤代烷基)、 -SO2丽 2、 -S02NH((VC4烷基)、 -S02NH (苯基)、 -NHSO C 烷基)、 -NHSO2(苯基)以及 -NHSO^C 卤代烷基)。 S0 2 (C r C 4 fluorenyl), -SO 2 (phenyl), -SO C haloalkyl), -SO 2丽2 , -S0 2 NH((VC 4 alkyl), -S0 2 NH (benzene Base), -NHSO C alkyl), -NHSO 2 (phenyl), and -NHSO^C haloalkyl).
"取代的酰基 (substituted acyl)"指以下基团: (取代的烷基) -C(O)-、 (取代的环 垸基) -C(0)-、(取代的芳基) -C(O)-、(取代的杂芳基) -C(O)-及 (取代的杂环垸基) -C(O)-。 这些基团通过羰基与母体结构相连, 而且, 取代的烷基、 环烷基、 芳基、 杂芳基和 杂环烷基各自分别代表垸基、 环烷基、 芳基、 杂芳基和杂环烷基, 其中后者的一或 多个 (可多至 5个, 例如, 多至 3个)氢原子被从下列基团中选取的取代基所替代: "Substituted acyl" means a group: (substituted alkyl) -C(O)-, (substituted cyclodecyl) -C(0)-, (substituted aryl) -C( O)-, (substituted heteroaryl)-C(O)- and (substituted heterocyclic fluorenyl)-C(O)-. These groups are bonded to the parent structure through a carbonyl group, and the substituted alkyl group, cycloalkyl group, aryl group, heteroaryl group and heterocycloalkyl group each represent a fluorenyl group, a cycloalkyl group, an aryl group, a heteroaryl group and a hetero group, respectively. A cycloalkyl group in which one or more (up to five, for example, up to three) hydrogen atoms of the latter are replaced by a substituent selected from the group consisting of:
-R -ORb、 -0(CVC 烷基) 0- (例如, 二氧甲烷 -)、 -SRb、 胍、 其中一或多个氢 原子被低级烷基所取代的胍、 -NRbRe、卤代、氰基、硝基、 -CORb、 -C02Rb、 -CONRbRe、 -OCORb、 -OC02Ra、 -OCONRbR°> -NRcCORb、 -NRcCO2Ra、 -NRcCONRbR -CO2Rb、 -CONRbRc、 -NRcCORb、 -SORa、 - SO2Ra、 -SO2NRbRc及 -NRcSO2Ra, 其中: -R -OR b , -0 (CVC alkyl) 0- (for example, dioxymethane-), -SR b , fluorene, hydrazine, -NR b R in which one or more hydrogen atoms are replaced by a lower alkyl group e , halo, cyano, nitro, -COR b , -C0 2 R b , -CONR b R e , -OCOR b , -OC0 2 R a , -OCONR b R°> -NR c COR b , - NR c CO 2 R a , -NR c CONR b R -CO 2 R b , -CONR b R c , -NR c COR b , -SOR a , - SO 2 R a , -SO 2 NR b R c and - NR c SO 2 R a , where:
RA从取代或未取代的 CRC6烷基、 取代或未取代的芳基和取代或未取代的杂芳 基中选取; R A is selected from a substituted or unsubstituted C R C 6 alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group;
从11、 取代或未取代的 c c6烷基、 取代或未取代的芳基和取代或未取代的 杂芳基中选取; Selected from 11, a substituted or unsubstituted cc 6 alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group;
RE从氢和取代或未取代的 CRC4烷基中选取; R E is selected from hydrogen and a substituted or unsubstituted C R C 4 alkyl group;
每个取代或未取代的基团或不被取代或各自独立地被一或多个 (如, 1或 2或 3 个)取代基取代, 每个取代基各自独立地选自以下基团: - 垸基、 芳基、 杂芳基、 芳基 -C 烷基-、 杂芳基 - - 烷基-、 C C4卤代垸基-、 -O V 烷基、 -OCrC4烃 苯基、 -Ci-C4垸基 -OH、 -OCVC4卤代烷基、 卤代基、 -OH、 -NH2、 -C 烷基- NH2、 -N(CrC4垸基) ( 烷基)、 -NH(CrC4烷基)、 烃苯基)、 氰基、 硝基、 氧代基 (作为杂芳基的取代基)、 -CO2H、 -C(O)OCVC4垸基、 -CON( VC4烷基) (CrC4烷基)、 -CONH ^- 烷基)、 -CONH2、 -NHC(O)(CVC4烷基)、 -NHC(0)(苯基)、 -N(CrC4烷基) QOXC 烷基)、 -N(CrC4烷基) C(O) (苯基)、 -C(O) VC4垸基、 -C(O)CrC4苯基、 -C(O)CrC4卤代垸基、 -OQ X 垸基、 - SO2(CrC4垸基)、 -SO2(苯基)、 -SO2(CrC4卤代垸基)、 -SO2NH2、 -SO2NH(CVC4烷基)、 -S02NH (苯基)、 -NHS02( VC4烷基)、 -NHS02(苯基)以及 -NHSO C!- 卤代垸基)。 只要与母体结构的连接点仍然在羰基上,取代的酰基上的 1或多个碳原子就可为氮、 氧或硫所替代。 Each substituted or unsubstituted group is either unsubstituted or each independently substituted with one or more (eg, 1 or 2 or 3) substituents, each substituent being independently selected from the group consisting of: - Mercapto, aryl, heteroaryl, aryl-C alkyl-, heteroaryl--alkyl-, C C4 halogenated fluorenyl-, -OV alkyl, -OC r C 4 hydrocarbon phenyl, - Ci-C 4 fluorenyl-OH, -OCVC 4 haloalkyl, halo, -OH, -NH 2 , -C alkyl-NH 2 , -N(C r C 4 fluorenyl) (alkyl), - NH(C r C 4 alkyl), Hydrocarbon phenyl), cyano, nitro, oxo (substituent as heteroaryl), -CO 2 H, -C(O)OCVC 4 fluorenyl, -CON(VC 4 alkyl) (C r C 4 alkyl), -CONH ^-alkyl), -CONH 2 , -NHC(O)(CVC 4 alkyl), -NHC(0)(phenyl), -N(C r C 4 alkyl) QOXC alkyl), -N(C r C 4 alkyl) C(O) (phenyl), -C(O) VC 4 fluorenyl, -C(O)C r C 4 phenyl, -C(O C r C 4 halo fluorenyl, -OQ X fluorenyl, -SO 2 (C r C 4 fluorenyl), -SO 2 (phenyl), -SO 2 (C r C 4 halo fluorenyl), -SO 2 NH 2, -SO 2 NH (CVC 4 alkyl), -S0 2 NH (phenyl), -NHS0 2 (VC 4 alkyl), -NHS0 2 (phenyl), and -NHSO C -! halo代垸基). As long as the point of attachment to the parent structure remains on the carbonyl group, one or more carbon atoms on the substituted acyl group may be replaced by nitrogen, oxygen or sulfur.
"取代的烷氧基"所指的是其烷基部份被取代的烷氧基 (如, -O- (取代的垸基), 其中 "取代的垸基"指一或多个 (可多至 5个, 例如, 多至 3个)氢原子被从下列基 团中选取的取代基所替代的垸基: "Substituted alkoxy" refers to an alkoxy group whose alkyl moiety is substituted (eg, -O-(substituted fluorenyl), wherein "substituted fluorenyl" refers to one or more (may be more Up to 5, for example, up to 3) sulfhydryl groups in which a hydrogen atom is replaced by a substituent selected from the following groups:
-Ra、 -ORb、 - 0(C C2烷基) O- (例如, 二氧甲烷 -)、 - SRb、- 胍、 其中一或多个氢 原子被低级垸基所取代的胍、 -NRbR 卤代、氰基、硝基、 -CORb、 -CO2Rb、 -CONRbR -OCORb、 -OC02R\ -OCONR c、 -NRcCORb、 -N cCO2R\ -NRcCONRbRc、 -CO2Rb、 -CONRbRc、 -NR°COR\ -SORa、 -S02Ra、 -SO2NRbR。及 -NRcSO2Ra, 其中: -R a , -OR b , - 0 (CC 2 alkyl) O- (for example, dioxymethane-), -SR b , - fluorene, hydrazine in which one or more hydrogen atoms are replaced by a lower sulfhydryl group, -NR b R halo, cyano, nitro, -COR b , -CO 2 R b , -CONR b R -OCOR b , -OC0 2 R\ -OCONR c , -NR c COR b , -N c CO 2 R \ -NR c CONR b R c, -CO 2 R b, -CONR b R c, -NR ° COR \ -SOR a, -S0 2 R a, -SO 2 NR b R. And -NR c SO 2 R a , where:
Ra从取代或未取代的 CrC6垸基、 取代或未取代的芳基和取代或未取代的杂芳 基中选取; ' R a is selected from a substituted or unsubstituted C r C 6 fluorenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group;
R^A H、 取代或未取代的 -C6烷基、 取代或未取代的芳基和取代或未取代的 杂芳基中选取; R^AH, a substituted or unsubstituted -C 6 alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group;
Re从氢和取代或未取代的 CH^烷基中选取; R e is selected from hydrogen and a substituted or unsubstituted CH alkyl group;
每个取代或未取代的基团或不被取代或各自独立地被一或多个 (如, 1或 2或 3 个)取代基取代, 每个取代基各自独立地选自以下基团: C C4烷基、 芳基、 杂芳基、 芳基 - 垸基-、 杂芳基 -CrC4烷基-、 CVC4卤代烷基-、 -OCrC4垸基、 -O - 烃 苯基、 -CVC4烷基 -OH、 -OCrC4卤代垸基、 卤代基、 -OH、 -NH2、 -CrC4烷基 -NH2、 -NC 烷基) (CVC4垸基)、 -NH 烷基)、 -N(CrC4烷基) ( VC4烃苯基)、 -NH(d-C4 烃苯基)、 氰基、 硝基、 氧代基 (作为杂芳基的取代基)、 -C02H、 -C(0)OCrC4烷基、 -CON(CVC4垸基) (C 垸基)、 -CONH( VC4烷基)、 -CONH2、 -NHQ XC 烷基)、 -NHC(O)(苯基)、 -N(d-C4烷基) C(O)(CVC4烷基)、 -N(CVC4烷基) C(O) (苯基)、 -C(O)CVC4垸基、 -( ^^广^苯基、 - o^!- 卤代垸基、 -OC(O)C】-C4垸基、 - SO2((VC4烷基)、 -SO2(苯基)、 -SO2(CrC4卤代烷基)、 -SO2NH2、 -SO2NH(CrC4垸基)、 -SO2NH (苯基)、 -NHS02(CrC4垸基)、 -NHSO2(苯基)以及 -NHSO^C 卤代垸基)。 在某些具体实施方案中, 一类取代的烷氧基是 "多垸氧基"或表达为 -O- (取代 或未取代的亚烷基 )-(取代或未取代的烷氧基), 并包括一些基团如 -OCH2CH2OCH3, 一些乙二醇酯如聚乙二醇,以及 -O(CH2CH2O)xCH3(其中 X是 2-20的整数,例如, 2-10 和 2-5)。 另外一类取代的垸氧基是羟垸氧基或表达为 -OCH2(CH2)yOH, 其中 y为 1- 10的整数 (例如, 1-4)。 Each substituted or unsubstituted group is either unsubstituted or each independently substituted with one or more (eg, 1 or 2 or 3) substituents, each substituent being independently selected from the group consisting of: CC 4- alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aryl-fluorenyl-, heteroaryl-C r C 4 alkyl-, CVC4 haloalkyl-, -OC r C 4 fluorenyl, -O-hydrocarbylphenyl, -CVC 4 alkyl-OH, -OC r C 4 halodecyl, halo, -OH, -NH 2 , -C r C 4 alkyl-NH 2 , -NC alkyl) (CVC 4 fluorenyl) ), -NH alkyl), -N(C r C 4 alkyl) (VC 4 hydrocarbon phenyl), -NH(dC 4 hydrocarbon phenyl), cyano, nitro, oxo (as heteroaryl) Substituents), -C0 2 H, -C(0)OC r C 4 alkyl, -CON(CVC 4 fluorenyl) (C decyl), -CONH(VC 4 alkyl), -CONH 2 , - NHQ XC alkyl), -NHC(O)(phenyl), -N(dC 4 alkyl) C(O)(CVC 4 alkyl), -N(CVC 4 alkyl) C(O) (phenyl ), -C(O)CVC 4 fluorenyl, -( ^^广^phenyl, - o^!-halogen fluorenyl, -OC(O)C]-C 4 fluorenyl, - SO 2 ((VC 4 alkyl), -SO 2 (phenyl), -SO 2 (C r C 4 haloalkyl), -SO 2 NH 2 , -SO 2 NH(C r C 4 fluorenyl), -SO 2 NH (phenyl), -NHS0 2 (CrC 4 fluorenyl), -NHSO 2 (phenyl), and -NHSO^C halogenated fluorenyl). In certain embodiments, a class of substituted alkoxy is "polymethoxy" or is expressed as -O-(substituted or unsubstituted alkylene)-(substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy), And includes some groups such as -OCH 2 CH 2 OCH 3 , some ethylene glycol esters such as polyethylene glycol, and -O(CH 2 CH 2 O) x CH 3 (where X is an integer of 2-20, for example, 2-10 and 2-5). Another type of substituted indolyloxy group is hydroxymethoxy or is expressed as -OCH 2 (CH 2 ) y OH, where y is an integer from 1 to 10 (eg, 1-4).
"取代的垸氧羰基"指结构为 (取代的烷基 )-O-C(0)-的基团。 该基团通过其羰 基部分与母体结构连接, 并且, 基团中 "取代的烷基 "指一或多个 (可多至 5个, 例 如, 多至 3个)氢原子被从下列基团中选取的取代基所替代的烷基: "Substituted oxime oxycarbonyl" refers to a group of the structure (substituted alkyl)-O-C(0)-. The group is bonded to the parent structure through its carbonyl moiety, and the "substituted alkyl group" in the group means that one or more (up to 5, for example, up to 3) hydrogen atoms are from the following groups. The alkyl group replaced by the selected substituent:
-Ra、 -ORb、 -O Cr 烷基) O- (例如, 二氧甲烷 -)、 -SRb、 胍、 其中一或多个氢 原子被低级烷基所取代的胍、 -NRbRe、卤代、氰基、硝基、 -CORb、 -CO2Rb、 -CONRbRe、 -OCORb、 -OCO2Ra、 -OCONRbRc、 -NRcCORb、 -NRcCO2Ra、 -NR°CONRbR -CO2Rb、 -CONRbR% 其中: -R a , -OR b , -O Cr alkyl) O- (for example, dioxymethane-), -SR b , fluorene, hydrazine, -NR b in which one or more hydrogen atoms are replaced by a lower alkyl group R e , halo, cyano, nitro, -COR b , -CO 2 R b , -CONR b R e , -OCOR b , -OCO 2 R a , -OCONR b R c , -NR c COR b , -NR c CO 2 R a , -NR°CONR b R -CO 2 R b , -CONR b R% among them:
Ra从取代或未取代的 C6垸基、 取代或未取代的芳基和取代或未取代的杂芳 基中选取; R a is selected from a substituted or unsubstituted C 6 fluorenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group;
R A HU 取代或未取代的 c 烷基、 取代或未取代的芳基和取代或未取代的 杂芳基中选取; R A HU substituted or unsubstituted c alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl and substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl;
R从氢和取代或未取代的 C4烷基中选取; R is selected from hydrogen and a substituted or unsubstituted C 4 alkyl group;
每个取代或未取代的基团或不被取代或各自独立地被一或多个 (如, 1或 2或 3 个)取代基取代, 每个取代基各自独立地选自以下基团: CrC4烷基、 芳基、 杂芳基、 芳基 -CV 烷基-、 杂芳基 -CrC4烷基-、 CrC4卤代垸基-、 -OC 垸基、 -OCrC4烃 苯基、 -C C 烷基 -OH、 -OCi- 卤代烷基、 卤代基、 -OH、 -NH2、 烷基 -NH2、Each substituted or unsubstituted group is either unsubstituted or each independently substituted with one or more (eg, 1 or 2 or 3) substituents, each substituent being independently selected from the group consisting of: C r C 4 alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aryl-CV alkyl-, heteroaryl-C r C 4 alkyl-, C r C4 halogenated fluorenyl-, -OC fluorenyl, -OC r C 4 hydrocarbon phenyl, -CC alkyl-OH, -OCi-haloalkyl, halo, -OH, -NH 2 , alkyl-NH 2 ,
-N(CrC4垸基) (CrC4烷基)、 -NH(CrC4烷基)、 -N(CrC4烷基) ( VC4烃苯基)、 -NH -Cj 烃苯基)、 氰基、 硝基、 氧代基 (作为杂芳基的取代基)、 -CO2H、 -C(O)O -C4烷基、 -CON(CVC4垸基) ( 烷基)、 -CONH(CrC4垸基)、 -CONH2、 -NHC(O)( -C4烷基)、 -NHC(0)(苯基)、 -N( VC4烷基) C(0)(CrC4烷基)、 -N(Cr 垸基) C(0)(苯基)、 -C(0)CVC4垸基、 -C(0) -C4苯基、 -C(0)CVC4卤代垸基、 -OC(O) -C4烷基、 - SO^C 烷基)、 -SO2(苯基)、 -SO2(CrC4卤代烷基)、 -S02NH2、 -SOsNH C Oj烷基)、 -S02NH (苯基)、 -NHS02( VC4烷基)、 -NHSO2(苯基)以及 -NHSO^ - 卤代垸基)。 -N(C r C 4 fluorenyl) (C r C 4 alkyl), -NH(C r C 4 alkyl), -N(CrC 4 alkyl) (VC 4 hydrocarbon phenyl), -NH -Cj Hydrocarbon phenyl), cyano, nitro, oxo (substituent as heteroaryl), -CO 2 H, -C(O)O -C 4 alkyl, -CON(CVC 4 fluorenyl) Alkyl), -CONH(C r C 4 fluorenyl), -CONH 2 , -NHC(O)( -C 4 alkyl), -NHC(0)(phenyl), -N( VC 4 alkyl) C(0)(C r C 4 alkyl), -N(C r decyl) C(0)(phenyl), -C(0)CVC 4 fluorenyl, -C(0) -C 4 phenyl -C(0)CVC 4 halodecyl, -OC(O)-C 4 alkyl, -SO^C alkyl), -SO 2 (phenyl), -SO 2 (C r C 4 haloalkyl ), -S0 2 NH 2 , -SOsNH C Oj alkyl), -S0 2 NH (phenyl), -NHS0 2 (VC 4 alkyl), -NHSO 2 (phenyl), and -NHSO^ - halogenated hydrazine base).
"取代的氨基"指结构为- NHRd或 -NRdRd的基团。 每个 Rd各自独立地选自下 组基团: 取代或未取代的烷基、 取代或未取代的环垸基、 取代或未取代的酰基、 取 代或未取代的芳基、取代或未取代的杂芳基、取代或未取代的杂环烷基、烷氧羰基、 亚磺酰基和磺酰基, 其中取代的垸基、 环垸基、 芳基、 杂环烷基和杂芳基一一所指 的是垸基、 环垸基、 芳基、 杂环垸基和杂芳基中 1或多个 (可多至 5个, 例如, 多至"Substituted amino" refers to a group of the structure -NHR d or -NR d R d . Each R d is each independently selected from the group consisting of a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted cyclodecyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted acyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted group. Heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, a sulfinyl group and a sulfonyl group, wherein the substituted indenyl, cyclodecyl, aryl, heterocycloalkyl and heteroaryl are referred to as fluorenyl, cyclodecyl, aryl, heterocycloalkyl and hetero 1 or more of aryl groups (up to 5, for example, up to
3个)氢原子各自独立地被从下列取代基中选取的基团替代: The three) hydrogen atoms are each independently replaced by a group selected from the following substituents:
-Ra、 -ORb、 -0(CVC2垸基) O- (例如, 二氧甲垸 -)、 -SRb、 胍、 其中一或多个氢 原子被低级烷基所取代的胍、 -NRbR。、卤代、氰基、硝基、 -CORb、 -CO2Rb、 -CONRbR。、 -OCORb、 -OCO2Ra、 -OCONRbRc、 -NRcCOR\ -NR°CO2Ra -NRcCONRbR。、 -CO2Rb、 -CONRbR% -NRcCOR\ -SORa、 -SO2Ra、 -SO2NRbRc及 -NReSO2Ra, 其中: -R a , -OR b , -0 (CVC 2 fluorenyl) O- (for example, dioxin), -SR b , hydrazine, hydrazine in which one or more hydrogen atoms are replaced by a lower alkyl group, -NR b R. , halogenated, cyano, nitro, -COR b , -CO 2 R b , -CONR b R. -OCOR b , -OCO 2 R a , -OCONR b R c , -NR c COR\ -NR°CO 2 R a -NR c CONR b R. -CO 2 R b , -CONR b R% -NR c COR\ -SOR a , -SO 2 R a , -SO 2 NR b R c and -NR e SO 2 R a , wherein:
Ra从取代或未取代的 C6垸基、 取代或未取代的芳基和取代或未取代的杂芳 基中选取; R a is selected from a substituted or unsubstituted C 6 fluorenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group;
^从11、 取代或未取代的 c6垸基、 取代或未取代的芳基和取代或未取代的 杂芳基中选取; ^ selected from 11, a substituted or unsubstituted c 6 fluorenyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group;
Re从氢和取代或未取代的 C4垸基中选取; R e is selected from hydrogen and a substituted or unsubstituted C 4 fluorenyl group;
每个取代或未取代的基团或不被取代或各自独立地被一或多个 (如, 1或 2或 3 个)取代基取代, 每个取代基各自独立地选自以下基团: CrC4烷基、 芳基、 杂芳基、 芳基 -d-C4垸基-、 杂芳基 -Cr 烷基-、 CrC4卤代烷基-、 -OCrC4垸基、 -OCVC4烃 苯基、 -C 垸基 -OH、 -OCVC4卤代烷基、 卤代基、 -OH、 -NH2、 -C C4垸基 -NH2、 -N(CVC4垸基) ( 垸基)、 -NH C 烷基)、 -N(CrC4垸基) (C 烃苯基)、 -NH^- 烃苯基)、 氰基、 硝基、 氧代基 (作为杂芳基的取代基)、 -CO2H、 - O d- 垸基、 -CON((VC4垸基) (CrC4垸基)、 -CONH(CrC4烷基)、 -CONH2、 -NHC(O)(CrC4烷基)、 -NHC(O)(苯基)、 -N(CrC4烷基) C OXd- 垸基)、 -N(CVC4烷基) C(O)(苯基)、 -Q C 烷基、 -C(O)CVC4苯基、 -Q K 卤代垸基、 -OC O^!-C^烷基、 - SO2((VC4垸基)、 -SO2(苯基)、 -SO2( VC4卤代烷基)、 -SO2NH2、 -S02NH(CVC4烷基)、 -SO2NH (苯基)、 -NHSO2(CrC4烷基)、 -NHS02(苯基)以及 -NHSO^C 卤代烷基); 其中取代或未取代的酰基、 烷氧羰基、 亚磺酰基和磧酰基的定义如前。 Each substituted or unsubstituted group is either unsubstituted or each independently substituted with one or more (eg, 1 or 2 or 3) substituents, each substituent being independently selected from the group consisting of: C r C 4 alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aryl-dC 4 fluorenyl-, heteroaryl-Cr alkyl-, C r C4 haloalkyl-, -OC r C 4 fluorenyl, -OCVC 4 hydrocarbon Phenyl, -C decyl-OH, -OCVC 4 haloalkyl, halo, -OH, -NH 2 , -CC 4 fluorenyl-NH 2 , -N(CVC 4 fluorenyl) (fluorenyl), - NH C alkyl), -N(C r C 4 fluorenyl) (C hydrocarbon phenyl), -NH^-hydrocarbylphenyl), cyano, nitro, oxo (substituent as heteroaryl) -CO 2 H, - O d- fluorenyl, -CON((VC 4 fluorenyl) (C r C 4 fluorenyl), -CONH(C r C 4 alkyl), -CONH 2 , -NHC(O )(CrC 4 alkyl), -NHC(O)(phenyl), -N(C r C 4 alkyl)C OXd-decyl), -N(CVC 4 alkyl) C(O)(phenyl ), -QC alkyl, -C(O)CVC 4 phenyl, -QK halogenated fluorenyl, -OC O^!-C^alkyl, -SO 2 ((VC 4 fluorenyl), -SO 2 ( Phenyl), -SO 2 (VC 4 haloalkyl), -SO 2 NH 2 , -S0 2 NH(CVC 4 alkyl), -SO 2 NH (phenyl), - NHSO 2 (C r C 4 alkyl), -NHS0 2 (phenyl) and -NHSO^C haloalkyl); wherein the substituted or unsubstituted acyl group, alkoxycarbonyl group, sulfinyl group and decanoyl group are as defined above.
"有效量"指, 当本发明的化学物质用于患者时, 能够对疾病产生治疗效果的 化学物质的用量。 例如, 一个有效剂量可以是一个足以治疗对抑制蛋白质激酶有反 应的疾病的化学物质的用量。 有效剂量可以通过试验测量出来, 例如, 分析血液中 化学物质的浓度。 有效剂量也可以从理论上计算出来, 例如, 通过计算生物有效性 而获得。 "Effective amount" means the amount of a chemical substance capable of producing a therapeutic effect on a disease when the chemical substance of the present invention is used in a patient. For example, an effective dose can be an amount sufficient to treat a chemical that inhibits a protein kinase. The effective dose can be measured by testing, for example, by analyzing the concentration of chemicals in the blood. The effective dose can also be theoretically calculated, for example, by calculating bioavailability.
"显著的"意味着任何可探测得到的改变具有统计上的显著性。 这一统计显著 性可以由参数或非参数假设检验中得出,例如, Student's t检验给出 p < 0.05的结果。 "患者 "指一个已经或将要成为治疗、观察、或试验对象的动物如哺乳动物 (例 如人类)。本发明提供的方法可以同时有益于人类的治疗和兽医行业的应用。在某些 具体实施方案中, 患者是哺乳动物。 而在另一某些具体实施方案中, 患者是人类。 "Significant" means that any detectable change is statistically significant. This statistical significance can be derived from a parametric or non-parametric hypothesis test, for example, Student's t-test gives a result of p < 0.05. "Patient" means an animal (such as a human) that has or will be a subject of treatment, observation, or testing. The methods provided by the present invention can be beneficial for both human therapeutic and veterinary applications. In certain embodiments, the patient is a mammal. In yet other specific embodiments, the patient is a human.
"血管生成蛋白质激酶"指参与血管生成过程的蛋白质激酶, 其包括但不限于 VEGFR2和 PDGFRp。 "Angiogenic protein kinase" refers to a protein kinase involved in the process of angiogenesis, including but not limited to VEGFR2 and PDGFRp.
"抑制"指由于化学式 (I)代表的化合物的存在而直接或间接导致的蛋白质激酶 活性的降低, 这一激酶活性的降低是相对于化合物不存在时激酶的活性而言。 这一 活性的降低可能由于化合物与蛋白质激酶的直接相互作用所导致, 或由于化合物与 一或多个其他因子相互作用而后影响到激酶的活性所导致。 例如, 化合物的存在可 以通过直接与蛋白质激酶结合而降低其活性, 或者通过 (直接或间接地)导致另外一 个因子降低蛋白质激酶的活性, 或者通过 (直接或间接地)降低蛋白质激酶在细胞或 生物中的含量。 "Inhibition" refers to a decrease in the activity of a protein kinase which is directly or indirectly caused by the presence of a compound represented by the formula (I), and the decrease in the activity of the kinase is relative to the activity of the kinase in the absence of the compound. This decrease in activity may be due to a direct interaction of the compound with the protein kinase, or due to the interaction of the compound with one or more other factors that affects the activity of the kinase. For example, the presence of a compound can reduce its activity by binding directly to a protein kinase, or by (directly or indirectly) causing another factor to reduce the activity of a protein kinase, or by (directly or indirectly) reducing a protein kinase in a cell or organism. The content in the medium.
"治疗"指对患者的疾病进行的任何治疗, 包括: 防止疾病, 即造成疾病的临 床症状停止发展; 抑制疾病; 减缓或阻断临床症状的发展; 减轻疾病, 即造成临床 症状的退化。 "Treatment" refers to any treatment of a patient's condition, including: prevention of the disease, ie, the clinical symptoms of the disease cease to develop; inhibition of the disease; slowing or blocking the development of clinical symptoms; and alleviating the disease, which causes the deterioration of clinical symptoms.
"对抑制蛋白激酶有反应的疾病"指至少部分依赖于一或多种蛋白激酶 (例如, 血管生成蛋白质激酶)的活性而存在的病理状态。蛋白质激酶直接或间接地参与各种 细胞活动的信号传递路径, 如细胞分裂、 分化、 和迁移。 对抑制蛋白激酶有反应的 疾病包括但不限于肿瘤生长、 血管生成支持下的固体肿瘤的生长、 以及特征为过度 的局部血管生长的疾病 (如糖尿病视网膜症、 黄斑部变性、 和炎症)。 本发明提供了化学式 (I) 所代表的二苯脲衍生物及其药学上可接受的盐、 溶 剂合物、 结晶、 螯合剂、 非共价复合物、 前体药、 及混合物, "Diseases that are responsive to inhibition of protein kinases" refers to pathological conditions that are at least partially dependent on the activity of one or more protein kinases (e.g., angiogenic protein kinases). Protein kinases are involved directly or indirectly in signaling pathways for various cellular activities, such as cell division, differentiation, and migration. Diseases that are responsive to inhibition of protein kinases include, but are not limited to, tumor growth, growth of solid tumors supported by angiogenesis, and diseases characterized by excessive local vascular growth (e.g., diabetic retinopathy, macular degeneration, and inflammation). The present invention provides a diphenylurea derivative represented by the formula (I), and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, crystals, chelating agents, non-covalent complexes, prodrugs, and mixtures thereof,
式 (I) Formula (I)
其中- among them-
X,和 X2各自独立选自 CH和 N; X, and X 2 are each independently selected from CH and N;
R7是取代或未取代的芳基或杂芳基; Z是 -, 其中: R7 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl or heteroaryl group; Z is -, where:
Ζ^Π Ζ3是- CR9R1Q-,其中 R9和 。各自独立选自氢原子、取代或未取代的 d-C3 烷基、 及卤素; Ζ^Π Ζ 3 is - CR 9 R 1Q -, where R 9 and. Each independently selected from a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted dC 3 alkyl group, and a halogen;
Z2不存在, 或选自 -O-、 -S -、 -NR -, 其中 R选自 H和 C C3烷基; Z 2 is absent or is selected from -O-, -S -, -NR -, wherein R is selected from H and C 3 alkyl;
n和 m是从 0到 2的整数; ' n and m are integers from 0 to 2; '
R1不存在或表示 1、 2或 3个取代基, 每个取代基各自独立地选自下组基团- 羟基、 硝基、 氰基、 取代或未取代的氨基、 氨羰基、 卤代、 羧基、 取代或未取代的 酰基、取代或未取代的烷氧羰基、取代或未取代的 垸基、取代或未取代的 CrC3 烷氧基、 磺胺基、 亚磺酰基、 磺酰基; R1 is absent or represents 1, 2 or 3 substituents, each substituent being independently selected from the group consisting of hydroxyl, nitro, cyano, substituted or unsubstituted amino, aminocarbonyl, halo, carboxy , substituted or unsubstituted acyl group, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl group, substituted or unsubstituted fluorenyl group, substituted or unsubstituted C r C3 alkoxy group, sulfonyl group, sulfinyl group, sulfonyl group;
R4不存在或代表 1、 2、 3、 4或 5个取代基, 每个取代基各自独立地选自下组 基团: 羟基、 硝基、 氰基、 取代的或未取代的氨基、 氨羰基、 卤代、 羧基、 取代的 或未取代的酰基、 取代的或未取代的烷氧羰基、 取代的或未取代的 cvc6垸基、 取 代的或未取代的 <^-06垸氧基、 取代的或未取代的芳氧基、 磺胺基、 亚磺酰基、 磺 酰基、 取代的或未取代的芳烃基、 取代的或未取代的杂芳烃基、 取代的或未取代的 杂环烷基; 或相邻的两个 R4基团与所连接的碳原子一起形成芳环、 杂芳环、 烷基 环或杂垸基环, 所述芳环、 杂芳环、 烷基环或杂烷基环没有被取代或被 1、 2、 3或 4个各自独立选自下列基团的取代基取代: 羟基、 硝基、 氰基、 取代的或未取代的 氨基、 氨羰基、 卤代、 羧基、 取代或未取代的酰基、 取代或未取代的烷氧羰基、 取 代或未取代的 CrC3垸基、 取代或未取代的( C3烷氧基、 磺胺基、 亚磺酰基、 和磺 酰基。 R4 is absent or represents 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents, each substituent being independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, nitro, cyano, substituted or unsubstituted amino, aminocarbonyl , halo, carboxy, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted cvc 6 fluorenyl, substituted or unsubstituted <^-0 6 decyloxy, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, a sulfonyl group, a sulfinyl group, a sulfonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted arene group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl group; Or an adjacent two R 4 groups together with the attached carbon atom form an aromatic ring, a heteroaryl ring, an alkyl ring or a heterofluorenyl ring, said aromatic ring, heteroaryl ring, alkyl ring or heteroalkyl ring Not substituted or substituted by 1, 2, 3 or 4 substituents each independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, nitro, cyano, substituted or unsubstituted amino, aminocarbonyl, halo, carboxy, substituted Or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted C r C 3 fluorenyl, substituted or unsubstituted (C 3 alkoxy, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, and sulfonyl.
在某些具体实施方案中, R1代表 0或 1或 2或 3个取代基, 其中各取代基独立 地从卤代、 C C3烷基、 和 CrC3垸氧基之中选取。在某些具体实施方案中, R1代表 1或 2或 3个取代基, 其中各取代基独立地从齒代、 甲基、 和甲氧基之中选取。 在 某些具体实施方案中, R1代表一个从卤代、 甲基、 和甲氧基之中选取的取代基。 在 某些具体实施方案中, R1不出现。 In certain embodiments, R1 represents 0 or 1 or 2 or 3 substituents, wherein the substituents are independently selected from halo, CC 3 alkyl, and a group selected among CrC 3 embankment. In certain embodiments, R1 represents 1 or 2 or 3 substituents, wherein each substituent is independently selected from the group consisting of dentate, methyl, and methoxy. In certain embodiments, R1 represents a substituent selected from the group consisting of halo, methyl, and methoxy. In certain embodiments, R1 does not occur.
在某些具体实施方案中, R4代表 0至 5个取代基,其中各取代基分别独立地从 下列基团中选取: 羟基、 硝基、 氰基、 取代的或未取代的氨基、 卤代、 羧基、 取代 的或未取代的 -C6垸基、取代的或未取代的 (^-^垸氧基、取代的或未取代的苯氧 基、 Cr C6烃磺胺基、 CrC6酰基、 CrC6垸氧羰基、 取代的或未取代的杂芳烃基、 以 及杂环烃基。 In certain specific embodiments, R.sup.4 represents 0 to 5 substituents, wherein each substituent is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, nitro, cyano, substituted or unsubstituted amino, halo, Carboxyl, substituted or unsubstituted -C 6 fluorenyl, substituted or unsubstituted (^-^ methoxy, substituted or unsubstituted phenoxy, C r C 6 alkoxysulfonyl, C r C 6 Acyl, C r C 6垸oxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, and heterocycloalkyl.
在某些具体实施方案中, R4代表 1至 5个取代基,其中各取代基分别独立地从 下列基团中选取: 羟基、 氰基、 卤代、 取代的或未取代的 d-C2垸基、 苯氧基、 取 代的或未取代的 -( 2垸氧基。 In certain embodiments, R.sup.4 represents 1 to 5 substituents, wherein each substituent is independently Among the following groups are selected: hydroxy, cyano, halo, substituted or unsubstituted dC 2 fluorenyl, phenoxy, substituted or unsubstituted -( 2 fluorenyloxy.
在某些具体实施方案中, R4代表 1至 5个取代基,其中各取代基分别独立地从 下列基团中选取: 卤代、 甲基、 甲氧基、 乙氧基、 及三氟甲基。 In certain embodiments, R.sup.4 represents 1 to 5 substituents, wherein each substituent is independently selected from the group consisting of halo, methyl, methoxy, ethoxy, and trifluoromethyl. .
在某些具体实施方案中, R4代表 3个取代基, 其中各取代基分别独立地从下 列基团中选取: 氢原子、 卤代、 甲基、 甲氧基、 乙氧基、 及三氟甲基, 而且 3个取 代基中的至少一个不是氢原子。 In certain embodiments, R.sup.4 represents 3 substituents, wherein each substituent is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen atom, halo, methyl, methoxy, ethoxy, and trifluoromethyl. And at least one of the three substituents is not a hydrogen atom.
在某些具体实施方案中, R4代表 2个取代基, 其中各取代基分别独立地从下 列基团中选取: 氢原子、 卤代、 甲基、 甲氧基、 乙氧基、 及三氟甲基, 而且 2个取 代基中的至少一个不是氢原子。 In certain embodiments, R.sup.4 represents 2 substituents, wherein each substituent is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydrogen atom, halo, methyl, methoxy, ethoxy, and trifluoromethyl. And at least one of the two substituents is not a hydrogen atom.
在某些具体实施方案中, R4不出现。 In certain embodiments, R4 does not occur.
在某些具体实施方案中, R7从嘧啶基和取代的嘧啶基之中选取, 其中取代的 嘧啶基从单、 双、 及三取代的嘧啶基之中选取, 其中每个取代基各自独立地从下列 基团中选取: 羟基、 硝基、 氰基、 取代的或未取代的氨基、 氨羰基、 卤代、 羧基、 取代的或未取代的酰基、 取代的或未取代的垸氧羰基、 取代的或未取代的 (^-^烷 基、 取代的或未取代的 -( 6烷氧基、 磺胺基、 亚磺酰基、 磺酰基、 取代的或未取 代的芳烃基、 取代的或未取代的杂芳烃基、 取代的或未取代的杂环烃基。 In certain embodiments, R7 is selected from the group consisting of pyrimidinyl and substituted pyrimidinyl, wherein the substituted pyrimidinyl is selected from the group consisting of mono-, di-, and tri-substituted pyrimidinyl groups, wherein each substituent is independently Selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, nitro, cyano, substituted or unsubstituted amino, aminocarbonyl, halo, carboxy, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted fluorenyloxy, substituted Or unsubstituted (^-^alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted-( 6 alkoxy, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, sulfonyl, substituted or unsubstituted arene, substituted or unsubstituted) An aromatic hydrocarbon group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic hydrocarbon group.
在某些具体实施方案中, R7从嘧啶基和取代的嘧啶基之中选取, 其中取代的 嘧啶基从单、 双、 及三取代的嘧啶基之中选取, 其中取代的嘧啶基上的取代基分别 独立地从下列基团中选取: 羟基、 硝基、 氰基、 取代的或未取代的氨基、 卤代、 羧 基、 取代的或未取代的 c c6烷基、 取代的或未取代的 crc6垸氧基、 crc6烃磺胺 基、 c c6酰基、 crc6烷氧羰基、 取代的或未取代的杂芳烃基、 以及杂环烃基。 In certain specific embodiments, R7 is selected from the group consisting of pyrimidinyl and substituted pyrimidinyl, wherein substituted pyrimidinyl is selected from the group consisting of mono-, di-, and tri-substituted pyrimidinyl groups, wherein substituents on substituted pyrimidinyl groups Separately selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, nitro, cyano, substituted or unsubstituted amino, halo, carboxy, substituted or unsubstituted cc 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted c r c 6 methoxy, c r c 6 sulfonylamino, cc 6 acyl, c r c 6 alkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, and heterocycloalkyl.
在某些具体实施方案中, R7从嘧啶基和取代的嘧啶基之中选取, 其中取代的 嘧啶基从单、 双、 及三取代的嘧啶基之中选取, 其中取代的嘧啶基上的取代基分别 独立地从下列基团中选取: 羟基、 氰基、 卤代、 取代的或未取代的 CrC2垸基、 及 取代的或未取代的 (^-(^垸氧基。 In certain specific embodiments, R7 is selected from the group consisting of pyrimidinyl and substituted pyrimidinyl, wherein substituted pyrimidinyl is selected from the group consisting of mono-, di-, and tri-substituted pyrimidinyl groups, wherein substituents on substituted pyrimidinyl groups independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, cyano, halo, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl with C r C 2, and a substituted or unsubstituted (^ - (^ embankment group.
在某些具体实施方案中, R7从嘧啶 -4-基和取代的嘧啶 -4-基之中选取, 其中取 代的嘧啶 -4-基从单、 双、及三取代的嘧啶 -4-基之中选取, 其中每个取代基各自独立 选自下列基团: 羟基、 硝基、 氛基、 取代的或未取代的氨基、 氨羰基、 卤代、 羧基、 取代的或未取代的酰基、 取代的或未取代的烷氧羰基、 取代的或未取代的 C ^ 基、 取代的或未取代的(^-( 6烷氧基、 磺胺基、 亚磺酰基、 磺酰基、 取代的或未取 代的芳烃基、 取代的或未取代的杂芳烃基、 取代的或未取代的杂环烃基。 In certain particular embodiments, R7 is selected from pyrimidin-4-yl and substituted pyrimidin-4-yl, wherein substituted pyrimidin-4-yl is derived from mono-, di-, and tri-substituted pyrimidin-4-yl Selected as follows, wherein each substituent is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, nitro, aryl, substituted or unsubstituted amino, aminocarbonyl, halo, carboxy, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted Or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted C^ group, substituted or unsubstituted (^-( 6 alkoxy, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, sulfonyl, substituted or unsubstituted a substituted aromatic hydrocarbon group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl hydrocarbon group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic hydrocarbon group.
在某些具体实施方案中, R7从嘧啶 -4-基和取代的嘧啶 -4-基之中选取, 其中取 代的嘧啶 -4-基从单、 双、 及三取代的嘧啶 -4-基之中选取, 其中取代的嘧啶 -4-基上 的取代基分别独立地从下列基团中选取: 羟基、 硝基、 氰基、 取代的或未取代的氨 基、 卤代、 羧基、 取代的或未取代的 C 烷基、 取代的或未取代的 -( 0垸氧基、 -C6烃磺胺基、 CrC6酰基、 CrC6烷氧羰基、 取代的或未取代的杂芳烃基、 以及杂 环烃基。 In certain specific embodiments, R7 is selected from pyrimidin-4-yl and substituted pyrimidin-4-yl, wherein substituted pyrimidin-4-yl is derived from mono-, di-, and tri-substituted pyrimidin-4-yl Selected from the substituents on the substituted pyrimidin-4-yl group, each independently selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, nitro, cyano, substituted or unsubstituted amino, halo, carboxy, substituted or unsubstituted Substituted C alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted -( 0 methoxy, -C 6 alkoxysulfonyl, C r C 6 acyl, C r C 6 alkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, And a heterocyclic hydrocarbon group.
在某些具体实施方案中, R7从嘧啶 -4-基和取代的嘧啶 -4-基之中选取, 其中取 代的嘧啶 -4-基从单、 双、 及三取代的嘧啶 -4-基之中选取, 其中取代的嘧啶 -4-基上 的取代基分别独立地从下列基团中选取:羟基、氰基、卤代、取代的或未取代的 d-C2 烷基、 及取代的或未取代的 -( 2烷氧基。 In certain specific embodiments, R7 is selected from pyrimidin-4-yl and substituted pyrimidin-4-yl, wherein substituted pyrimidin-4-yl is derived from mono-, di-, and tri-substituted pyrimidin-4-yl Selected from the substituents on the substituted pyrimidin-4-yl group, each independently selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, cyano, halo, substituted or unsubstituted dC 2 alkyl, and substituted or unsubstituted -( 2 alkoxy.
在某些具体实施方案中, R7'是嘧啶 -4-基。 In certain specific embodiments, R7' is pyrimidin-4-yl.
在某些具体实施方案中, R7从吡啶基和取代的吡啶基之中选取, 其中取代的 吡啶基从单、 双、 及三取代的吡啶基之中选取, 其中每个取代基各自独立选自下列 基团: 羟基、 硝基、 氰基、 取代的或未取代的氨基、 氨羰基、 代、 羧基、 取代的 或未取代的酰基、 取代的或未取代的垸氧羰基、 取代的或未取代的 C1-C6烷基、 取 代的或未取代的 C1-C6烷氧基、 磺胺基、 亚磺酰基、 磺酰基、 取代的或未取代的芳 烃基、 取代的或未取代的杂芳烃基、 取代的或未取代的杂环烃基。 In certain embodiments, R7 is selected from the group consisting of pyridyl and substituted pyridyl, wherein the substituted pyridyl is selected from the group consisting of mono-, di-, and tri-substituted pyridyl groups, wherein each substituent is independently selected from The following groups: hydroxy, nitro, cyano, substituted or unsubstituted amino, aminocarbonyl, carboxy, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted fluorenyloxy, substituted or unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C1-C6 alkoxy, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, sulfonyl, substituted or unsubstituted arene, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted Or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl.
在某些具体实施方案中, R7从吡啶基和取代的吡啶基之中选取, 其中取代的 吡啶基从单、 双、 及三取代的吡啶基之中选取, 其中取代的吡啶基上的取代基分别 独立地从下列基团中选取: 羟基、 硝基、 氰基、 取代的或未取代的氨基、 卤代、 羧 基、 取代的或未取代的 C6烷基、 取代的或未取代的 C 烷氧基、 CrC6烃磺胺 基、 C Ce酰基、 C 烷氧羰基、 取代的或未取代的杂芳烃基、 以及杂环烃基。 In certain embodiments, R7 is selected from the group consisting of pyridinyl and substituted pyridyl, wherein the substituted pyridyl group is selected from the group consisting of mono-, di-, and tri-substituted pyridyl groups, wherein the substituent on the substituted pyridyl group Individually selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, nitro, cyano, substituted or unsubstituted amino, halo, carboxy, substituted or unsubstituted C 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted C alkane An oxy group, a Cr C 6 hydrocarbon sulfonamide group, a C Ce acyl group, a C alkoxycarbonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl hydrocarbon group, and a heterocyclic hydrocarbon group.
在某些具体实施方案中, R7从吡啶基和取代的吡啶基之中选取, 其中取代的 吡啶基从单、 双、 及三取代的吡啶基之中选取, 其中取代的吡啶基上的取代基分别 独立地从下列基团中选取: 羟基、 氰基、 卤代、 取代的或未取代的 CrC2烷基、 及 取代的或未取代的 -( 2垸氧基。 In certain embodiments, R7 is selected from the group consisting of pyridinyl and substituted pyridyl, wherein the substituted pyridyl group is selected from the group consisting of mono-, di-, and tri-substituted pyridyl groups, wherein the substituent on the substituted pyridyl group Each of them is independently selected from the group consisting of a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, a halogenated group, a substituted or unsubstituted Cr C 2 alkyl group, and a substituted or unsubstituted -( 2 methoxy group.
在某些具体实施方案中, R7从吡啶 -4-基和取代的吡啶 -4-基之中选取, 其中取 代的吡啶 -4-基从单、 双、及三取代的吡啶 -4-基之中选取, 其中每个取代基各自独立 选自下列基团: 羟基、 硝基、 氰基、 取代的或未取代的氨基、 氨羰基、 卤代、 羧基、 取代的或未取代的酰基、 取代的或未取代的烷氧羰基、 取代的或未取代的 crc6垸 基、 取代的或未取代的 (^-^垸氧基、 磺胺基、 亚磺酰基、 磺酰基、 取代的或未取 代的芳烃基、 取代的或未取代的杂芳烃基、 取代的或未取代的杂环烃基。 In certain embodiments, R7 is selected from the group consisting of pyridin-4-yl and substituted pyridin-4-yl, wherein substituted pyridin-4-yl is derived from mono-, di-, and tri-substituted pyridin-4-yl Selected, wherein each substituent is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, nitro, cyano, substituted or unsubstituted amino, aminocarbonyl, halo, carboxy, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted Or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted c r c 6垸 A substituted, unsubstituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, a sulfonyl group, a sulfinyl group, a sulfonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl hydrocarbon group, a substituted or unsubstituted group. Heterocyclic hydrocarbon group.
在某些具体实施方案中, R7从吡啶 -4-基和取代的吡啶 -4-基之中选取, 其中取 代的吡啶 -4-基从单、 双、 及三取代的吡啶 -4-基之中选取, 其中取代的吡啶 -4-基上 的取代基分别独立地从下列基团中选取: 羟基、 硝基、 氰基、 取代的或未取代的氨 基、 卤代、 羧基、 取代的或未取代的 C C6烷基、 取代的或未取代的(^-^烷氧基、 CrC6烃磺胺基、 -C6酰基、 C C6垸氧羰基、 取代的或未取代的杂芳烃基; 以及杂 环烃基。 In certain embodiments, R7 is selected from the group consisting of pyridin-4-yl and substituted pyridin-4-yl, wherein substituted pyridin-4-yl is derived from mono-, di-, and tri-substituted pyridin-4-yl The substituents on the substituted pyridin-4-yl group are each independently selected from the group consisting of: a hydroxyl group, a nitro group, a cyano group, a substituted or unsubstituted amino group, a halogenated group, a carboxyl group, a substituted or an unsubstituted group. Substituted CC 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted (^-^ alkoxy, C r C 6 alkoxysulfonyl, -C 6 acyl, CC 6 fluorenyloxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl); And a heterocyclic hydrocarbon group.
在某些具体实施方案中, R7从吡啶 -4-基和取代的吡啶 -4-基之中选取, 其中取 代的吡啶 -4-基从单、 双、 及三取代的吡啶 -4-基之中选取, 其中取代的吡啶 -4-基上 的取代基分别独立地从下列基团中选取:羟基、氰基、卤代、取代的或未取代的 crc2 烷基、 及取代的或未取代的 (^-( 2烷氧基。 In certain embodiments, R7 is selected from the group consisting of pyridin-4-yl and substituted pyridin-4-yl, wherein substituted pyridin-4-yl is derived from mono-, di-, and tri-substituted pyridin-4-yl Selected from the substituents wherein the substituted pyridin-4-yl group is independently selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, cyano, halo, substituted or unsubstituted cr c 2 alkyl, and substituted or Unsubstituted (^-( 2 alkoxy).
在某些具体实施方案中, R7是吡啶 -4-基。 In certain embodiments, R7 is pyridin-4-yl.
在某些具体实施方案中, ^和:^均为^^。 In some embodiments, ^ and :^ are both ^^.
在某些具体实施方案中, 是1^及:¾是(:11。 In some embodiments, 1^ and: 3⁄4 are (:11.
在某些具体实施方案中, 相邻的两个 R4基团与所连接的碳原子一起形成的芳 环、 杂芳环、 垸基环或杂垸基环为 5元或 6元环, 其具有 1或 2个选自 0、 S或 N 的杂原子。 在更佳的实施方案中, 所述芳环、 杂芳环、 垸基环或杂烷基环与所连接 的苯环形成了双环体系, 所述双环体系选自苯并呋喃、 苯并噻吩、 吲哚、 吲唑、 喹 啉、 酞嗪、 喹喔啉。 In certain embodiments, an aromatic ring, a heteroaryl ring, an indenyl ring or a heterofluorenyl ring formed by two adjacent R4 groups together with a carbon atom to which they are attached is a 5- or 6-membered ring having 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from 0, S or N. In a more preferred embodiment, the aromatic ring, heteroaryl ring, indenyl ring or heteroalkyl ring is ring-bonded to the attached benzene to form a bicyclic system selected from the group consisting of benzofuran, benzothiophene, Anthracene, carbazole, quinoline, pyridazine, quinoxaline.
在某些具体实施方案中, 是 N及 X2是 CH, R1基团取代在吲哚环的 7位上, 所述 -NH-CO-NH-取代在吲哚环的 4位上。 In certain embodiments, N and X 2 are CH, the R1 group is substituted at the 7 position of the indole ring, and the -NH-CO-NH- is substituted at the 4 position of the indole ring.
在某些具体实施方案中, 1是>^及 X2是 N, R1基团取代在苯并咪唑环的 7位 上, 所述 -NH-CO-NH-取代在吲哚环的 4位上。 In certain embodiments, 1 is >^ and X 2 is N, the R1 group is substituted at the 7 position of the benzimidazole ring, and the -NH-CO-NH- is substituted at the 4 position of the indole ring. .
在某些具体实施方案中, Z选自 -O-、 -S -、 C C5亚烷基、 -NR -, 其中 R选自 H 和 CrC3烷基。 In certain embodiments, Z is selected from -O-, -S -, CC 5 alkylene group, -NR -, wherein R is selected from H and C r C 3 alkyl.
在某些具体实施方案中, 取代基 -ZR7具有由化学式 (II) 所代表的结构, In certain embodiments, the substituent -ZR7 has a structure represented by the formula (II),
化学式 (II) 其中: Chemical formula (II) among them:
R8不存在或代表 1、 2、 3、 4或 5个取代基, 每个取代基各自独立选自下列基 团- 羟基、 硝基、 氰基、 取代或未取代的氨基、 氨羰基、 卤代、 羧基、 取代或未取 代的酰基、 取代或未取代的垸氧羰基、 取代或未取代的 CrC6烷基、 取代或未取代 的 CrC6垸氧基、 取代或未取代的芳氧基、 磺胺基、 亚磺酰基、 磺酰基、 取代或未 取代的芳烃基、 取代或未取代的杂芳烃基、 取代或未取代的杂环烃基; R8 is absent or represents 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents, each substituent being independently selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, nitro, cyano, substituted or unsubstituted amino, aminocarbonyl, halogenated , a carboxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted acyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted fluorenyloxycarbonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted C r C 6 alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted C r C 6 decyloxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group Oxyl, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, sulfonyl, substituted or unsubstituted arene, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl;
Y1和 Y2各自独立地从 CH和 N中选取。 ' Y1 and Y2 are each independently selected from CH and N. '
在某些具体实施方案中, Y B Y2中至少其一为 N。 ' 在某些具体实施方案中, R8代表 1至 5个取代基,其中各取代基分别独立地从 下列基团中选取: 羟基、 硝基、 氰基、 取代的或未取代的氨基、 氨羰基、 卤代、 羧 基、 取代的或未取代的酰基、 取代的或未取代的烷氧羰基、 取代的或未取代的 cr c5烷基、 取代的或未取代的 c c 烷氧基、 取代的或未取代的芳氧基、 磺胺基、 亚 磺酰基、 磺酰基、 取代的或未取代的芳烃基、 取代的或未取代的杂芳烃基、 取代的 或未取代的杂环烃基。 In certain embodiments, at least one of YBY 2 is N. In certain embodiments, R8 represents 1 to 5 substituents, wherein each substituent is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, nitro, cyano, substituted or unsubstituted amino, aminocarbonyl , halo, carboxy, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted c r c 5 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cc alkoxy, substituted Or unsubstituted aryloxy, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, sulfonyl, substituted or unsubstituted arene, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl.
在某些具体实施方案中, R8代表 1至 5个取代基,其中各取代基分别独立地从 下列基团中选取: 羟基、 氰基、 ·取代的或未取代的氨基、 卤代、 取代的或未取代的 cvc2烷基、 苯氧基、 (^-(^烷氧基。 In certain specific embodiments, R8 represents 1 to 5 substituents, wherein each substituent is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, cyano, substituted or unsubstituted amino, halo, substituted Or unsubstituted cvc 2 alkyl, phenoxy, (^-(^ alkoxy).
在某些具体实施方案中, R8代表 1至 5个取代基,其中各取代基分别独立地从 下列基团中选取: 取代的或未取代的氨基、 卤代、 甲基、 甲氧基、 乙氧基、 及三氟 甲基。 In certain embodiments, R.sup.8 represents 1 to 5 substituents, wherein each substituent is independently selected from the group consisting of substituted or unsubstituted amino, halo, methyl, methoxy, B. Oxyl, and trifluoromethyl.
在某些具体实施方案中, R8不出现。 In certain embodiments, R8 does not occur.
在某些具体实施方案中, 所述化合物具有化学式 (III)所示的结构 In certain embodiments, the compound has the structure shown by formula (III)
化学式 (III) 其中: Chemical formula (III) among them:
R8不存在或代表 1、 2、 3、 4或 5个取代基, 每个取代基各自独立选自下列基 团: 羟基、 硝基、 氰基、 取代或未取代的氨基、 氨羰基、 卤代、 羧基、 取代或未取 代的酰基、 取代或未取代的垸氧羰基、 取代或未取代的 基、 取代或未取代 的 烷氧基、 取代或未取代的芳氧基、 磺胺基、 亚磺酰基、 磺酰基、 取代或未 取代的芳烃基、 取代或未取代的杂芳烃基、 取代或未取代的杂环烃基; R8 is absent or represents 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents, each substituent being independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, nitro, cyano, substituted or unsubstituted amino, aminocarbonyl, halogenated , a carboxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted acyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted fluorenyloxycarbonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy group, a substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, a sulfonyl group, a sulfinyl group a sulfonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl hydrocarbon group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic hydrocarbon group;
Y,和 Y2各自独立地从 CH和 Ν中选取; Y, and Y 2 are each independently selected from CH and Ν;
R5和 R6各自独立选自下列基团: 羟基、 硝基、 氰基、 取代或未取代的氨基、 氨羰基、 卤代、 羧基、 取代或未取代的酰基、 取代或未取代的烷氧羰基、 取代或未 取代的 c3烷基、 取代或未取代的 (^-^垸氧基、 磺胺基、 亚磺酰基、 磺酰基、 取 代或未取代的芳烃基、 取代或未取代的杂芳烃基、 及取代或未取代的杂环烃基。 R5 and R6 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, nitro, cyano, substituted or unsubstituted amino, aminocarbonyl, halo, carboxy, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, a substituted or unsubstituted c 3 alkyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted (^-yloxy group, a sulfonyl group, a sulfinyl group, a sulfonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted arene group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl group, And a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic hydrocarbon group.
关于 R1的描述与对化学式 (I) 所代表的化合物的描述中相同。 The description about R1 is the same as in the description of the compound represented by the chemical formula (I).
在某些具体实施方案中, Χ^Β Χ2中至少其一为 N。 In some embodiments, at least one of Χ^Β Χ 2 is N.
在某些具体实施方案中, Υ^Β Υ2中至少其一为 N。 In some embodiments, at least one of Υ^Β Υ 2 is N.
在某些具体实施方案中, R5和 R6分别独立地从下列基团中选取: 氢原子、 卤 代、 甲基、 三氟甲基、 甲氧基、 及乙氧基。 In certain embodiments, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from the group consisting of: a hydrogen atom, a halo, a methyl group, a trifluoromethyl group, a methoxy group, and an ethoxy group.
在某些具体实施方案中, R5和 R6中的至少一个不是氢原子。 In certain embodiments, at least one of R5 and R6 is not a hydrogen atom.
在某些具体实施方案中, R5和 R6分别独立地从下列基团中选取: 卤代、 甲基、 三氟甲基、 甲氧基、 及乙氧基。 In certain embodiments, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from the group consisting of halo, methyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, and ethoxy.
在某些具体实施方案中, R8代表 1至 5个取代基,其中各取代基分别独立地从 下列基团中选取: 羟基、 硝基、 氰基、 取代的或未取代的氨基、 氨羰基、 卤代、 羧 基、 取代的或未取代的酰基、 取代的或未取代的烷氧羰基、 取代的或未取代的 Cr C5垸基、 取代的或未取代的(^- 5烷氧基、 取代的或未取代的芳氧基、 磺胺基、 亚 磺酰基、 磺酰基、 取代的或未取代的芳烃基、 取代的或未取代的杂芳烃基、 取代的 或未取代的杂环烃基。 In certain embodiments, R.sup.8 represents 1 to 5 substituents, wherein each substituent is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, nitro, cyano, substituted or unsubstituted amino, aminocarbonyl, halo, carboxy, a substituted or unsubstituted acyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted C r C 5 embankment group, a substituted or unsubstituted (^ - 5 alkoxy group, A substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy group, a sulfonyl group, a sulfinyl group, a sulfonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon group, a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl hydrocarbon group, a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic hydrocarbon group.
在某些具体实施方案中, R8代表 1至 5个取代基,其中各取代基分别独立地从 下列基团中选取: 羟基、 氰基、 氨基、 卤代、 取代的或未取代的 CrC2烷基、 苯氧 基、 (^- 垸氧基。 In certain embodiments, R8 represents from 1 to 5 substituents, wherein each substituent is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, cyano, amino, halo, substituted or unsubstituted CrC 2 alkyl, phenoxy, (^-decyloxy).
在某些具体实施方案中, R8代表 1至 5个取代基,其中各取代基分别独立地从 下列基团中选取: 氨基、 卤代、 甲基、 甲氧基、 乙氧基、 及三氟甲基。 In certain embodiments, R8 represents from 1 to 5 substituents, wherein each substituent is independently selected from the group consisting of amino, halo, methyl, methoxy, ethoxy, and trifluoro. methyl.
在某些具体实施方案中, R8不出现。 在某些具体实施方案中, 所述化合物具有化学式 (IV)所示的结构 In certain embodiments, R8 does not occur. In certain specific embodiments, the compound has the structure shown in formula (IV)
化学式 (IV) Chemical formula (IV)
其中: among them:
R8不存在或代表 1、 2、 3、 4或 5个取代基, 每个取代基各自独立选自下列基 团- 羟基、 硝基、 氰基、 取代或未取代的氨基、 氨羰基、 卤代、 羧基、 取代或未取 代的酰基、 取代或未取代的烷氧羰基、 ·取代或未取代的 cvc6烷基、 取代或未取代 的 (^-0 6垸氧基、 取代或未取代的芳氧基、 磺胺基、 亚磺酰基、 磺酰基、 取代或未 取代的芳烃基、 取代或未取代的杂芳烃基、 取代或未取代的杂环烃基; R8 is absent or represents 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents, each substituent being independently selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, nitro, cyano, substituted or unsubstituted amino, aminocarbonyl, halogenated , carboxy, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted cvc 6 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted (^-0 6 methoxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryl Oxyl, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, sulfonyl, substituted or unsubstituted arene, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl;
和 Y2各自独立地从 CH和 Ν中选取; And Y 2 are each independently selected from CH and Ν;
R6和 R11各自独立选自下列基团: 羟基、 硝基、 氰基、 取代的或未取代的氨 基、 氨羰基、 卤代、 羧基、 取代的或未取代的酰基、 取代的或未取代的烷氧羰基、 取代的或未取代的 C,-C3垸基、取代的或未取代的 -€3烷氧基、磺胺基、亚磺酰基、 磺酰基、 取代的或未取代的芳烃基、 取代的或未取代的杂芳烃基、 及取代的或未取 代的杂环烃基。 R6 and R11 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, nitro, cyano, substituted or unsubstituted amino, aminocarbonyl, halo, carboxy, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkane oxycarbonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted C, -C 3 alkyl with, a substituted or unsubstituted - € 3 alkoxy group, a sulfonamide group, a sulfinyl group, a sulfonyl group, a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon group, a substituted Or unsubstituted heteroaryl hydrocarbon group, and substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic hydrocarbon group.
此处, 关于 R1的描述与对化学式 (I) 所代表的化合物的描述中相同。 Here, the description about R1 is the same as in the description of the compound represented by the chemical formula (I).
在某些具体实施方案中, Χ Π Χ2中至少其一为 N。 In some embodiments, at least one of Χ Χ 2 is N.
在某些具体实施方案中, Y1和 Y2中至少其一为 N。 In certain embodiments, at least one of Y1 and Y2 is N.
在某些具体实施方案中, R6和 R11分别独立地从下列基团中选取: 氢原子、 卤代、 甲基、 三氟甲基、 甲氧基、 及乙氧基。 In certain embodiments, R6 and R11 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen atom, halo, methyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, and ethoxy.
在某些具体实施方案中, R6和 R11中的至少一个不是氢原子。 In certain embodiments, at least one of R6 and R11 is not a hydrogen atom.
在某些具体实施方案中, R6和 R11分别独立地从下列基团中选取: 卤代、 甲 基、 三氟甲基、 甲氧基、 及乙氧基。 在某些具体实施方案中, R8代表 1至 5个取代基,其中各取代基分别独立地从 下列基团中选取: 羟基、 硝基、 氰基、 取代的或未取代的氨基、 氨羰基、 卤代、 羧 基、 取代的或未取代的酰基、 取代的或未取代的烷氧羰基、 取代的或未取代的 (VIn certain embodiments, R6 and R11 are each independently selected from the group consisting of halo, methyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, and ethoxy. In certain embodiments, R.sup.8 represents 1 to 5 substituents, wherein each substituent is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, nitro, cyano, substituted or unsubstituted amino, aminocarbonyl, Halogenated, carboxy, substituted or unsubstituted acyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxycarbonyl, substituted or unsubstituted (V
C5烷基、 取代的或未取代的(^-( 5烷氧基、 取代的或未取代的芳氧基、 磺胺基、 亚 磺酰基、 磺酰基、 取代的或未取代的芳烃基、 取代的或未取代的杂芳烃基、 取代的 或未取代的杂环烃基。 C 5 alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted (^-( 5 alkoxy, substituted or unsubstituted aryloxy, sulfonyl, sulfinyl, sulfonyl, substituted or unsubstituted arene, substituted Or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl.
在某些具体实施方案中, R8代表 1至 5个取代基,其中各取代基分别独立地从 下列基团中选取: 羟基、 氰基、 氨基、 ¾代、 取代的或未取代的 垸基、 苯氧 基、 C广 C2焼氧基。 In certain embodiments, R.sup.8 represents 1 to 5 substituents, wherein each substituent is independently selected from the group consisting of: hydroxy, cyano, amino, 3⁄4, substituted or unsubstituted fluorenyl, Phenoxy group, C wide C 2 decyloxy group.
在某些具体实施方案中, R8代表 1至 5个取代基,其中各取代基分别独立地从 下列基团中选取: 氨基、 卤代、 甲基、 甲氧基、 乙氧基、 及三氟甲基。 In certain embodiments, R8 represents from 1 to 5 substituents, wherein each substituent is independently selected from the group consisting of amino, halo, methyl, methoxy, ethoxy, and trifluoro. methyl.
在某些具体实施方案中, R8不出现。 In certain embodiments, R8 does not occur.
在某些具体实施方案中, 本发明优选的化学物质包含以下化合物: In certain embodiments, preferred chemistries of the invention comprise the following compounds:
1_(4-甲基 -3-三氟甲基-苯基)- 3-(1-吡啶 -4-亚甲基 -1H-吲哚 -4-基) -脲; 1-(4-methyl-3-trifluoromethyl-phenyl)-3-(1-pyridine-4-methylene-1H-indol-4-yl)-urea;
1-(4-氯代 -3-三氟甲基-苯基) -3-(1-吡啶 -4-亚甲基 -1H-吲哚 -4-基) -脲; 1-(4-chloro-3-trifluoromethyl-phenyl)-3-(1-pyridin-4-methylene-1H-indol-4-yl)-urea;
1_(4-氟代 -3-三氟甲基-苯基) -3-(1-吡啶 -4-亚甲基 -1H-吲哚 -4-基) -脲; 1-(4-fluoro-3-trifluoromethyl-phenyl)-3-(1-pyridin-4-methylene-1H-indol-4-yl)-urea;
1-[1-(2-氨基 -P比啶 -4-亚甲基) -1H-吲哚 -4-基] -3-(5-溴代 -2-甲氧基-苯基) -脲; 1-[1-(2-氨基 -吡啶 -4-亚甲基 )-1Η-吲哚 -4-基] -3-(5-氯代 -2-甲氧基-苯基) -脲; (4_{4-[3-(5-溴代 -2-甲氧基-苯基) -脲基] -吲哚 -1-亚甲基 } -吡啶 -2-基) -氨基甲酸甲 基酯; 1-[1-(2-Amino-P-pyridyl-4-methylene)-1H-indol-4-yl]-3-(5-bromo-2-methoxy-phenyl)-urea 1-[1-(2-Amino-pyridin-4-methylene)-1Η-indol-4-yl]-3-(5-chloro-2-methoxy-phenyl)-urea; ( 4 _{4-[3-(5-Bromo-2-methoxy-phenyl)-ureido]-inden-1-methylene}-pyridin-2-yl)-carbamic acid methyl ester;
1-[1-(2-氨基 -吡啶 -4-亚甲基 )-1Η-吲哚 -4-基] -3-(5-溴代 -2,3-二氢-苯并呋喃 -7-基) - 脲 1-[1-(2-Amino-pyridin-4-methylene)-1Η-indol-4-yl]-3-(5-bromo-2,3-dihydro-benzofuran-7- Base) - urea
及其药学上可接受的盐、 溶剂合物、 结晶、 螯合剂、 非共价复合物、 前体药、 及混合物。 And pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, crystals, chelating agents, non-covalent complexes, prodrugs, and mixtures thereof.
本发明各个化学式代表的化合物包括但不限于化学式代表的化合物的光学同 分异构体、 消旋异构体及其它混合物。 而且, 所述化合物还包括其中带有双键的化 合物的 Z-和 E-式 (或顺 -和反 -式)结构。 单个的对映异构体或非对映异构体 (例如, 有 光学活性的构形)可以通过非对称合成或分离消旋异构体来获得。消旋异构体的分离 可以通过传统的手段来实现如在加入分离剂的情况下进行结晶, 也可以使用液相层 析的方法来实现如使用手征对称性高压液相层析 (chiral HPLC)柱。 当化合物存在互 变异构形式时, 本发明的化学物质包含了化合物所有的互变异构形式。 本发明的化合物还包括但不限于所示化学式代表的化合物和化合物的所有的 药学上可接受的形式。 化合物的药学上可接受的形式包括: 药学上可接受的盐、 溶 剂合物、 晶体形式 (包括多态晶体 (polymorphs)和包含物 (clathrates))、 螯合剂、 非共 价复合物、 前体药、 及混合物。 在某些实施方案中, 本文描述的化合物以药学上可 接受的盐的形式出现。 因此, "化学物质"一词的含义也包括了药学上可接受的盐、 溶剂合物、 晶体形式、 螯合剂、 非共价复合物、 前体药、 及混合物。 The compounds represented by the various chemical formulas of the present invention include, but are not limited to, optical isomers, racemic isomers, and other mixtures of the compounds represented by the chemical formula. Moreover, the compounds also include Z- and E-form (or cis- and trans-) structures of compounds having a double bond therein. Individual enantiomers or diastereomers (e.g., optically active configurations) can be obtained by asymmetric synthesis or separation of racemic isomers. Separation of racemic isomers can be achieved by conventional means such as crystallization by addition of a separating agent, or by liquid chromatography using chiral symmetry high pressure liquid chromatography (chiral HPLC). )column. When a compound is present in a tautomeric form, the chemistry of the invention comprises all tautomeric forms of the compound. Compounds of the invention also include, but are not limited to, all pharmaceutically acceptable forms of the compounds and compounds represented by the formulas shown. Pharmaceutically acceptable forms of the compounds include: pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, crystalline forms (including polymorphs and clathrates), chelating agents, non-covalent complexes, precursors Medicine, and mixture. In certain embodiments, the compounds described herein occur in the form of a pharmaceutically acceptable salt. Thus, the term "chemical substance" also includes pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, crystalline forms, chelating agents, non-covalent complexes, prodrugs, and mixtures.
"药学上可接受的盐"包括但不限于与无机酸盐 (如盐酸盐、 磷酸盐、 二磷酸 盐、 氢溴酸盐、 硫酸盐、 亚硫酸盐、 硝酸盐、 等等)和有机酸盐 (如苹果酸盐、 马来 酸盐、 延胡索酸盐、 酒石酸盐、 琥珀酸盐、 柠檬酸盐、 乙酸盐、 乳酸盐、 甲磺酸盐、 对甲苯磺酸盐、 2-羟乙基磺酸盐、 苯甲酸盐、 水杨酸盐、 硬脂酸盐、 及链垸酸盐 (如 乙酸盐和 HOOC-(CH2)n-COOH, 其中 n为 0-4)等等)。与此类似, 药学上可接 的阳 离子包括但不限于钠、 钾、 钙、 铝、 锂、 及氨。 "Pharmaceutically acceptable salts" include, but are not limited to, mineral acid salts (eg, hydrochlorides, phosphates, diphosphates, hydrobromides, sulfates, sulfites, nitrates, etc.) and organic acids. Salts (eg malate, maleate, fumarate, tartrate, succinate, citrate, acetate, lactate, methanesulfonate, p-toluenesulfonate, 2-hydroxyethyl) Sulfonic acid salts, benzoates, salicylates, stearates, and stearates (such as acetate and HOOC-(CH 2 ) n -COOH, where n is 0-4), etc.) . Similarly, pharmaceutically acceptable cations include, but are not limited to, sodium, potassium, calcium, aluminum, lithium, and ammonia.
此外, 如果获得的化学式 (I)代表的化合物是酸性盐, 则游离碱可通过碱化酸性 盐溶液而获得。 与此相反, 如果获得的反应产物是游离碱, 则可以将游离碱溶解于 一种合适的有机溶剂之中, 并对溶液进行酸处理以获得加成盐, 尤其是药学上可接 受的加成盐。 这一过程与常规的从碱性化合物生成酸性加成盐的方法是一致的。 这 一领域的专业人员应有能力提出各种适合于生成无毒的药学上可接受的加成盐的 合成方法。 Further, if the obtained compound represented by the formula (I) is an acidic salt, the free base can be obtained by alkalizing an acidic salt solution. In contrast, if the reaction product obtained is a free base, the free base can be dissolved in a suitable organic solvent and the solution is acid treated to obtain an addition salt, especially a pharmaceutically acceptable addition. salt. This process is consistent with conventional methods for producing acidic addition salts from basic compounds. Professionals in this field should be able to propose a variety of synthetic methods suitable for the formation of non-toxic pharmaceutically acceptable addition salts.
如上所述, 前体药也落入化学物质的范畴内, 例如, 化学式 (I)代表的化合物的 酯或酰胺的衍生物。 "前体药 (prodrug)"—词包括任何化合物, 当给予患者时, 能被 转化成化学式 (I)代表的化合物。 例如, 患者体内的代谢过程将前体药转化成化学式 (I)代表的化合物。 前体药的例子包括但不限于化学式 (I)代表的化合物中的功能基团 As described above, the prodrug also falls within the scope of the chemical substance, for example, an ester or an amide derivative of the compound represented by the formula (I). "Prodrug" - the term includes any compound which, when administered to a patient, can be converted to a compound represented by formula (I). For example, a metabolic process in a patient converts a prodrug into a compound represented by formula (I). Examples of prodrugs include, but are not limited to, functional groups in compounds represented by formula (I)
(如羟或酰胺基)的乙酸酯、 甲酸酯、 苯甲酸酯等类似的衍生物。 A similar derivative of acetate, formate, benzoate or the like (e.g., hydroxy or amide group).
"溶剂合物"一词指由一个化合物和一种溶剂相互作用后产生的化学物质。 合 适的溶剂合物可以成为药学上可接受的溶剂合物, 例如, 水合物 (包含一水水合物和 半水水合物)。 The term "solvate" refers to a chemical produced by the interaction of a compound and a solvent. Suitable solvates can be pharmaceutically acceptable solvates, for example, hydrates (including monohydrate and hemihydrate).
"螯合剂"一词指通过在两 (或多)点上将一个化合物和一个金属离子整合而成 的化学物质。 The term "chelating agent" refers to a chemical substance obtained by integrating a compound and a metal ion at two (or more) points.
"非共价复合物"一词指通过一个化合物和另外一个分子相互作用而产生的化 学物质,其中该化合物与该分子之间不形成共价键。例如,这种复合化可通过 van der Waals作用力、 氢键、 和静电作用力 (又称离子键)来实现。 "活性物质"一词用于指称具有生物活性的化学物质。在某些具体实施方案中, 一种 "活性物质"是一种具有药学用途的化合物。 例如, 一种活性物质可以是一种 抗肿瘤药物。 The term "non-covalent complex" refers to a chemical produced by the interaction of one compound with another molecule in which no covalent bond is formed between the compound and the molecule. For example, this compositing can be achieved by van der Waals forces, hydrogen bonds, and electrostatic forces (also known as ionic bonds). The term "active substance" is used to refer to a biologically active chemical. In certain embodiments, an "active substance" is a compound having pharmaceutical use. For example, an active substance can be an anti-tumor drug.
化学式 (I)所代表的化合物或该化合物的盐及本发明中的其他化合物可通过适 当的化学反应过程来合成。 本发明将利用以下的反应路线及合成产物为例来阐述这 一化学反应过程。 对于具普通水准的有机合成专业人员而言, 本发明对这一化学反 应过程的描述将是显而易见的。 The compound represented by the formula (I) or a salt of the compound and other compounds in the present invention can be synthesized by an appropriate chemical reaction process. The present invention will utilize the following reaction schemes and synthetic products as an example to illustrate this chemical reaction process. The description of this chemical reaction process will be apparent to those of ordinary skill in the art of organic synthesis.
以下对这一化学反应过程的描述 (反应路线 1)构成了本发明的其中一部分: The following description of this chemical reaction process (Scheme 1) forms part of the invention:
102 103 104 102 103 104
反应路线 1 Reaction route 1
反应路线 1中, 第一步 (step : In Reaction Route 1, the first step (step:
化合物 102中, XI为 N或 CH, X2为 H、 F、 CI或 Br; 化合物 102先在惰性 溶剂, 如 THF (四氢呋喃)或环己烃中溶解, 其用量为化合物 102的 5〜50倍 (V/W); 再加一种碱, 如 NaH (氢化钠)、 Na2C03 (碳酸钠)或 NaHCO3 (碳酸氢钠), 其用量为化 合物 102的 1〜3倍 (摩尔比); 待反应混合物完全溶解后, 再向其中加 1〜1.5倍摩尔比 的化合物 103,然后在 0°C~70°C搅拌反应 2hr〜24hr;反应毕,加水混匀,用 AcOEt (乙 酸乙酯)提取, 合并有机相, 进一步纯化得到化合物 104。 注意: 如所用碱为 NaH, 则反应温度应较低 (0°C〜3(TC); 如用其它碱, 反应温度可提高。 In compound 102, XI is N or CH, and X2 is H, F, CI or Br; and compound 102 is first dissolved in an inert solvent such as THF (tetrahydrofuran) or cyclohexane hydrocarbon in an amount of 5 to 50 times that of compound 102 ( V/W); further adding a base such as NaH (sodium hydride), Na 2 CO 3 (sodium carbonate) or NaHCO 3 (sodium hydrogencarbonate) in an amount of 1 to 3 times (molar ratio) of the compound 102; After the reaction mixture is completely dissolved, 1 to 1.5 times the molar ratio of the compound 103 is added thereto, and then the reaction is stirred at 0 ° C to 70 ° C for 2 hr to 24 hr ; after completion of the reaction, water is added and mixed, using AcOEt (ethyl acetate). The organic phase was extracted and further purified to give compound 104. Note: If the base used is NaH, the reaction temperature should be low (0 ° C ~ 3 (TC) ; if other bases are used, the reaction temperature can be increased.
反应路线 1中, 第二步 (step2): In Reaction Route 1, the second step (step 2 ):
化合物 104溶解于溶剂甲醇、 乙醇、 乙酸乙酯或含有它 (们)的混合溶剂中, 加 催化剂 M或 Pd/C, 在常温常压 (氢压)下加氢还原约 2〜5hr。 还原毕, 过滤, 进一步 纯化得到化合物 105。 The compound 104 is dissolved in a solvent of methanol, ethanol, ethyl acetate or a mixed solvent containing the same, and a catalyst M or Pd/C is added thereto, and hydrogenation is carried out at normal temperature and normal pressure (hydrogen pressure) for about 2 to 5 hr. After reduction, filtration and further purification afforded compound 105.
反应路线 1中, 第三步 (step3): In Reaction Route 1, the third step (step 3 ):
化合物 105在惰性溶剂, 如 THF、 环己烃、 三氯甲烷、 二氯甲垸或石油醚中溶 解后, 再向其中加同摩尔比的化合物 106, 然后在 0°C~40°C搅拌反应 2hr〜24hr; 反 应毕, 加水, 过滤, 合并处理有机相, 进一步纯化得到化合物 107。 After compound 105 is dissolved in an inert solvent such as THF, cyclohexyl hydrocarbon, chloroform, dichloromethane or petroleum ether, the same molar ratio of compound 106 is added thereto, and then the reaction is stirred at 0 ° C to 40 ° C. 2hr~24hr ; after completion of the reaction, water is added, filtered, and the organic phase is combined and further purified to obtain compound 107.
反应路线 1中, 第四步 (step4): In Reaction Route 1, the fourth step (step 4 ):
化合物 107加入到 5~10倍 (V/W)、 5mol/L HCl/AcOEt或 2~5倍 (VAV)TFA (三氟 乙酸)中, 在 0°C~10°C搅拌反应 0.5hr~3hr。 反应毕, 减压抽干溶剂或加水、 加碱中 和至 PH约 7.0, 分离并用 AcOEt提取, 合并有机相, 进一步纯化得到化合物 101。 Compound 107 is added to 5~10 times (V/W), 5mol/L HCl/AcOEt or 2~5 times (VAV) TFA (trifluoroacetic acid), and the reaction is stirred at 0°C~10°C for 0.5hr~3hr. . After completion of the reaction, the solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure or water was added, and the mixture was neutralized to pH about 7.0, and separated and extracted with AcOEt. The organic phase was combined and further purified to afford compound 101.
关于反应路线 1 的说明: V: 体积, 其单位为毫升 (ml); W: 重量, 其单位为 克 (g); Boc: 叔丁氧羰基, 为氨基的保护基。 For a description of Reaction Scheme 1: V: volume, in milliliters (ml); W: weight, in units (g) ; Boc: tert-butoxycarbonyl, a protecting group for an amino group.
为了筛选相应的抑制剂, 首先克隆和表达 VEGFR2(KDR)和 PDGFR P蛋白质 中含完整的激酶活性中心的该受体激酶的细胞内部分, 并保证克隆和表达的部分受 体激酶蛋白保存了完整激酶的活性。 对受体激酶活性的分析检测可以通过使用 LanthaScreenT TR-FRET (Invitrogen)测试纯化的部分受体激酶蛋白的活性来进行。 通过在激酶测试反应中加入化学式 (I) 所代表的化合物, LanthaScreen™TR-FRET 测试便可以筛选出某些能够有效地抑制 VEGFR2(KDR)或 /和 PDGFR P激酶活性的 化合物。 In order to screen for the corresponding inhibitors, the intracellular portion of the receptor kinase containing the intact kinase active center in the VEGFR2 (KDR) and PDGFR P proteins was first cloned and expressed, and the cloned and expressed partial receptor kinase protein was preserved intact. Kinase activity. Analytical detection of receptor kinase activity can be performed by testing the activity of the purified partial receptor kinase protein using LanthaScreenT TR-FRET (Invitrogen). By adding a compound represented by formula (I) to the kinase test reaction, the LanthaScreenTM TR-FRET assay can screen for certain compounds that are effective in inhibiting VEGFR2 (KDR) or/and PDGFR P kinase activity.
本发明化合物及其药学上可接受的盐、 溶剂合物、 结晶、 螯合剂、 非共价复合 物、 前体药、 及混合物可单独配制, 或与一种或多种药学上可接受的载体如溶剂、 稀释剂等组合以便给药, 并可以下列剂型口服: 片剂、 胶囊剂、 可分散的粉末、 颗 粒、 例如含有大约 0.05-5%悬浮剂的悬浮液、 例如含有 10-50%糖的糖浆以及例如含 有 20-50%乙醇的酏剂等, 或是以无菌可注射溶液或等渗介质中含大约 0.05-5%悬浮 剂的悬浮液形式肠胃外给予。 这些药物制剂可含有, 例如, 大约 0.05-90%的活性组 分与载体组合, 更通常的在 5%-60% (重量)之间。 The compounds of the present invention, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, crystals, chelating agents, non-covalent complexes, prodrugs, and mixtures thereof, may be formulated alone or in combination with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers For example, a solvent, a diluent, or the like is administered for administration, and can be orally administered in the following dosage forms: tablets, capsules, dispersible powders, granules, for example, suspensions containing about 0.05-5% of a suspending agent, for example, 10-50% sugar. The syrup and, for example, an elixir containing 20-50% ethanol, or the like, are administered parenterally in the form of a suspension in a sterile injectable solution or an isotonic medium containing about 0.05-5% of a suspending agent. These pharmaceutical preparations may contain, for example, from about 0.05% to about 90% of the active ingredient in combination with the carrier, more usually from 5% to 60% by weight.
因此, 本发明另一方面还提供了一个药物组合物。 该组合物包含了至少一种本 发明所描述的化学物质及其药学上可接受的盐 (尤其是盐酸盐、 甲磺酸盐、 甲苯磺 酸盐、 乳酸盐、 及葡萄糖醛酸酯)、 溶剂合物、 结晶、 螯合剂、 非共价复合物、 前 体药、 和混合物以及至少一种药学上可接受的赋形剂、 或辅助剂、 或载体。 Accordingly, another aspect of the invention also provides a pharmaceutical composition. The composition comprises at least one of the chemicals described herein and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof (particularly hydrochloride, methanesulfonate, tosylate, lactate, and glucuronate) And solvates, crystallization, chelating agents, non-covalent complexes, prodrugs, and mixtures, and at least one pharmaceutically acceptable excipient, or adjuvant, or carrier.
本发明的药物组合物可以以口服的形式来实现, 例如片剂或胶囊; 以非口服的 注入形式 (包括静脉注射、 皮下注射、 肌肉注射、 静脉滴注、 眼滴、 吸入或喷雾) 来实现,例如无菌溶液、 悬浊液或乳剂; 以敷于体表的形式来实现, 例如油膏或乳 剂膏; 或以肛塞的形式来实现, 例如栓剂。 The pharmaceutical composition of the present invention can be administered orally, such as a tablet or a capsule; in a non-oral infusion form (including intravenous, subcutaneous, intramuscular, intravenous drip, eye drop, inhalation or spray) For example, a sterile solution, a suspension or an emulsion; it is applied in the form of a body surface, such as an ointment or an emulsion cream; or in the form of an anal plug, such as a suppository.
通常, 用于药物组合物中的固体载体包括淀粉、乳糖、磷酸二钙、微晶纤维素、 蔗糖和高岭土, 而液体载体包括无菌水、 聚乙二醇、 非离子性表面活性剂和食用油 如玉米油、 花生油和芝麻油、 它们适合活性组分特征及所需的具体给药形式。 该组 合物中还可包括制备药物组合物中常用的佐剂例如调味剂、 着色剂、 防腐剂和抗氧 化剂, 如维生素£、 抗坏血酸、 BHT和 BHA。 从容易制备和给药角度出发, 较佳的 药物组合物是固体组合物, 特别是片剂和填充固体或液体的胶囊。 口服给予化合物 是较佳的。 在一些情况下, 可能希望直接将化合物以气溶胶形式给予气管。 总之, 以上药物组合物可以使用常规的赋形剂以传统的方式来制作。 如通过肠胃外或腹膜内的方式给予, 这些活性化合物作为游离碱或药学上可接 受的盐的溶液或悬浮液可以制备在水中与诸如羟丙基纤维素等表面活性剂混合。 分 散液还可制备在甘油、 聚乙二醇液体及其在油中的混合物中。 在通常的保藏和使用 条件下, 这些制剂含有防腐剂, 用来防止微生物生长。 In general, solid carriers for use in pharmaceutical compositions include starch, lactose, dicalcium phosphate, microcrystalline cellulose, sucrose, and kaolin, while liquid carriers include sterile water, polyethylene glycol, nonionic surfactants, and edibles. Oils such as corn oil, peanut oil and sesame oil, which are suitable for the characteristics of the active ingredient and the particular form of administration desired. Adjuvants such as flavoring agents, coloring agents, preservatives, and antioxidants such as vitamins £, ascorbic acid, BHT, and BHA, which are commonly used in the preparation of pharmaceutical compositions, may also be included in the compositions. From the standpoint of ease of preparation and administration, preferred pharmaceutical compositions are solid compositions, especially tablets and capsules filled with solid or liquid. Oral administration of the compound is preferred. In some cases, it may be desirable to administer the compound directly to the trachea in the form of an aerosol. In summary, the above pharmaceutical compositions can be prepared in a conventional manner using conventional excipients. The solution or suspension of these active compounds as a free base or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt can be prepared in water to be mixed with a surfactant such as hydroxypropylcellulose, as administered parenterally or intraperitoneally. Dispersions can also be prepared in glycerol, polyethylene glycol liquids, and mixtures thereof in oils. Under ordinary conditions of storage and use, these preparations contain a preservative to prevent the growth of microorganisms.
适用于注射用途的药物剂型包括无菌水溶液或分散液, 以及用来当场制备无菌 的可注射溶液或分散液的无菌粉末。 在所有情况下, 剂型都必须是无菌的, 并且是 便于注射的液体。 它必须在生产和保藏条件下稳定, 必须能抵抗诸如细菌和真菌等 微生物污染作用。 载体可以是例如含有水、 乙醇、 多元醇 (如甘油、 丙二醇和聚乙二 醇液体)的溶剂或分散介质, 其合适的混合物以及植物油。 The pharmaceutical forms suitable for injectable use include sterile aqueous solutions or dispersions, and sterile powders for the preparation of sterile injectable solutions or dispersions. In all cases, the dosage form must be sterile and liquid for injection. It must be stable under the conditions of manufacture and storage and must be resistant to microbial contamination such as bacteria and fungi. The carrier may be, for example, a solvent or dispersion medium containing water, ethanol, a polyol (e.g., glycerol, propylene glycol, and polyethylene glycol liquid), a suitable mixture thereof, and a vegetable oil.
本发明的药物组合物可以用剂量单位来描述。 在某些具体实施方案中, 通常以 The pharmaceutical compositions of the invention can be described in dosage units. In some embodiments, usually
5到 5000 mg/m2体表面积的剂量将化合物给予温血动物,例如大约 0.1到 100mg/kg。 在一定的范围内如 1-100 mg/kg (最好 1-60 mg/kg)的单位剂量是可以预想到的、通常 能产生一定疗效的剂量形式的药物。 一个单位的剂量的形式如一片药或一粒胶囊通 常含有 1到 500mg的有效成分。 A dose of 5 to 5000 mg/m 2 of body surface area is administered to a warm-blooded animal, for example, about 0.1 to 100 mg/kg. A unit dosage within a certain range, such as 1-100 mg/kg (preferably 1-60 mg/kg), is a conceivable dosage form of the drug which usually produces a therapeutic effect. A unit dosage form such as a tablet or a capsule usually contains from 1 to 500 mg of the active ingredient.
药物的使用频率依所使用的化合物和疾病不同而有所变化。在某些具体实施方 案中, 通常服药 4次或更少。 在某些具体实施方案中, 服药次数也可能是每天一到 二次。 The frequency of use of the drug varies depending on the compound used and the disease. In some embodiments, the drug is usually administered 4 times or less. In some embodiments, the number of doses may also be one to two times per day.
本发明还提出了将化学式 (I) 所代表的化合物或其药学上可接受的盐、 溶剂 合物、 结晶、 螯合剂、 非共价复合物、 前体药、 或混合物用于疾病的治疗。 所治疗 的疾病应对由于治疗而导致的人或动物体内的蛋白激酶活性的抑制有反应。 The present invention also proposes the use of a compound represented by the formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, crystallization, chelating agent, non-covalent complex, prodrug, or mixture thereof for the treatment of a disease. The disease to be treated should be responsive to inhibition of protein kinase activity in human or animal body due to treatment.
在某些具体实施方案中, 本发明所描述的化合物至少对 VEGFR2和 PDGFR β 中的一种具有抑制作用。 因此它们对于抗血管生长是很有价值的。 在某些具体实施 方案中, 某些化合物对 VEGFR2和 PDGFR P激酶都具有抑制作用。 所以这些化合 物对于抗血管生长也是很有价值的。 In certain embodiments, the compounds described herein have an inhibitory effect on at least one of VEGFR2 and PDGFRβ. Therefore they are very valuable for anti-vascular growth. In certain embodiments, certain compounds have an inhibitory effect on both VEGFR2 and PDGFR P kinases. Therefore, these compounds are also valuable for anti-angiogenesis.
本发明进一步提出将化学式 (I) 所代表的化合物或其药学上可接受的盐、 溶 剂合物、 结晶、 螯合剂、 非共价复合物、 前体药、 混合物中的一种作为药物, 用于 温血动物 (含人类) 体内制造抗血管生成的效应。 The present invention further provides a compound represented by the formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, crystal, chelating agent, non-covalent complex, prodrug or mixture thereof as a medicament. Anti-angiogenic effects are produced in warm-blooded animals (including humans).
本发明更进一步提出将化学式 (I) 所代表的化合物或其药学上可接受的盐、 溶剂合物、 结晶、 螯合剂、 非共价复合物、 前体药、 混合物用于制造能在温血动物 (如人类) 体内产生抗血管生成效应的药物。 The present invention further proposes that the compound represented by the formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, crystal, chelating agent, non-covalent complex, prodrug or mixture thereof can be used for the manufacture of warm blood. An animal (such as a human) that produces an anti-angiogenic effect in the body.
本发明还进一步提出用于在温血动物(如人类)体内制造抗血管生成效应的方 法, 其中: 该动物对抗血管生成治疗有需求, 而且, 该疗法包括: 将有效剂量的化 学式 (I)所代表的化合物或其药学上可接受的盐、 溶剂合物、 结晶、 螯合剂、 非共 价复合物、 前体药、 或混合物使用在该动物上。 The invention further proposes a method for producing an anti-angiogenic effect in a warm-blooded animal such as a human. The method, wherein: the animal is in need of anti-angiogenic therapy, and the therapy comprises: administering an effective amount of the compound represented by the formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, crystal, chelating agent, non- A covalent complex, prodrug, or mixture is used on the animal.
如上所述, 取决于被治疗的对象、 给药的途径和被处理病症的严重程度, 针对 某一特定疾病的治疗或预防处理所需的剂量的大小需作相应地调整。 通常情况下, 一天的剂量控制在 1到 60 mg/kg的范围内。 但日剂量必须根据治疗的对象、 给药的 途径、 和病症的严重程度来调整。 因而, 最佳剂量应由治疗病体的医生或护士来决 定。 As indicated above, the size of the dose required for the treatment or prophylaxis of a particular disease needs to be adjusted accordingly, depending on the subject being treated, the route of administration, and the severity of the condition being treated. Typically, the daily dose is controlled in the range of 1 to 60 mg/kg. However, the daily dose must be adjusted depending on the subject being treated, the route of administration, and the severity of the condition. Therefore, the optimal dose should be determined by the doctor or nurse treating the patient.
如前所定义的抗血管生长疗法可以单独作为一种治疗手段, 也可以与其他一至 多种物质或疗法联合作为一种治疗手段。 这种联合治疗方式可以通过同时, 依序或 完全分开的实施联合疗法中的单个疗法来实现。 在肿瘤医治的领域中, 联合使用各 种不同的治疗方法来医治癌症病人是很常见的。 在这种联合疗法的构成中, 除了前 述的抗血管生长的疗法外, 常见的其他构成疗法还包括: 手术、 辐射疗法、 和化学 疗法。 The anti-angiogenic therapy as defined above may be used alone as a treatment or in combination with one or more other substances or therapies as a treatment. This combination therapy can be achieved by performing a single therapy in combination therapy simultaneously, sequentially or completely separately. In the field of oncology treatment, it is common to use a variety of different treatments to treat cancer patients. In the composition of this combination therapy, in addition to the aforementioned anti-angiogenic therapy, other common constitutional therapies include surgery, radiation therapy, and chemotherapy.
在某些具体实施方案中, 至少化学式 00所代表的化合物或其药学上可接受的 盐、 溶剂化物、 结晶、 螯合物、 非共价复合物、 前体药物和它们的混合物之一的化 学物质, 与另外至少一种活性单体以单剂量的形式结合在一起。 放射疗法的抗肿瘤 药物既可以单独使用, 也可以与化学疗法药物联合使用。 可以与至少一种上述的化 学物质联合使用的合适的抗肿瘤疗法见下例。 一般而言, 这类抗肿瘤疗法的例子包 括: 微管稳定剂, 例如紫杉醇 (商品名 Taxol)、 多烯紫衫醇 (商品名 Taxotere)、 埃 坡霉素 A ( epothilone A )、 埃坡霉素 B ( epothilone B )、 脱氧埃坡霉素 A (desoxyepothilone A). 脱氧埃坡霉素 B (desoxyepothilone B)或它们的衍生物; 微 管破坏剂; 烃化剂; 抗代谢物; 表叶毒素; 一个抗瘤剂酶; 一个拓扑异构酶抑制剂; 甲基苄肼; 米托葸醌; 铂络合物; 生物效应调节剂; 生长抑制因子; 激素 /抗激素治 疗剂和造血生长因子。 In certain embodiments, the chemistry of at least one of the compounds represented by Formula 00, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, crystallization, chelate, non-covalent complex, prodrug, and mixtures thereof The substance is combined with the other at least one reactive monomer in a single dose. Antitumor drugs for radiation therapy can be used alone or in combination with chemotherapy drugs. Suitable anti-tumor therapies that can be used in combination with at least one of the above-described chemicals are as follows. In general, examples of such anti-tumor therapies include: microtubule stabilizers such as paclitaxel (trade name Taxol), polyene melamine (trade name Taxotere), epothilone A, epothilone Epothilone B, desoxyepothilone A. deoxyepothilone B or derivatives thereof; microtubule disrupting agent; alkylating agent; antimetabolite; An anti-neoplastic enzyme; a topoisomerase inhibitor; procarbazine; mitoxantrone; platinum complex; biological effect modifier; growth inhibitory factor; hormone/antihormone therapeutic and hematopoietic growth factor.
典型的抗肿瘤疗法的例子包括: 蒽环类抗生素、 长春药属、 丝裂霉素类、 争光 霉素类、 细胞毒素类核苷、 紫杉烃类、 埃坡霉素类、 discoderm0lide、 蝶啶族药物、 二炔烯类 (diynenes)、 鬼臼毒素类; 这些例子中优选的是阿霉素、 去甲柔红霉素、 柔红霉素、 氨喋呤、 甲氨喋呤、 甲基叶酸、 二氯甲氨蝶吟、 丝裂霉素(、 甲基丝裂 霉素、 赫赛汀(herCeptin)、 5-氟尿嘧啶、 6-巯基嘌吟、 2,2-二氟脱氧胞嘧啶核苷、 阿 糖胞苷、 鬼臼毒素或鬼 Θ毒衍生物 (如鬼曰乙叉甙、 鬼白乙叉甙磷酸盐、 鬼白噻吩 甙)、 美法仑、 长春碱、 长春新碱、 异长春碱、 长春地辛、 长春罗新、 紫杉醇和类 似物。 其它抗肿瘤剂包括磷雌氮芥、 顺铂、 卡铂、 环磷酰胺、 争光霉素、 他莫西芬、 异磷酰胺、 六甲基蜜胺、 三乙烯硫代磷酰胺、 idatrexate、 曲美沙特、 卡巴咪唑、 L- 门冬酰胺酶、 喜树碱、 CPT-11、 托泊替康、 阿糖胞苷、 比卡鲁胺、 氟他米特、 醋酸 亮丙瑞林、 吡啶苯并吡咯衍生物、 干扰素和白介素。 Examples of typical anti-tumor therapies include: anthracyclines, vinca, mitomycins, spectinomycins, cytotoxic nucleosides, taxanes, epothilones, discoderm 0 lide, The pteridine drugs, diyn enes , podophyllotoxins; preferred in these examples are doxorubicin, noredamycin , daunorubicin, alanine, methotrexate, Methyl folate, ampicillin, mitomycin (, methyl mitomycin, her Ce ptin, 5-fluorouracil, 6-mercaptopurine, 2,2-difluorodeoxygenation Cytosine, cytarabine, podophyllotoxin or podophyllotoxin (such as scorpion scorpion, ghost white sulphur phosphate, ghost thiophene) 甙), melphalan, vinblastine, vincristine, isovinblastine, vindesine, vinorelbine, paclitaxel and the like. Other anti-tumor agents include estramustine, cisplatin, carboplatin, cyclophosphamide, bleomycin, tamoxifen, isophosphoramide, hexamethyl melamine, triethylene thiophosphoramide, idatr exa te, Trimetrexate, carbazole, L-asparaginase, camptothecin, CPT-11, topotecan, cytarabine, bicalutamide, flutamide, leuprolide acetate, pyridinium And pyrrole derivatives, interferons and interleukins.
在某些具体实施方案中, 至少化学式 (I)所代表的化合物或其药学上可接受的 盐、 溶剂化物、 结晶、 螯合物、 非共价复合物、 前体药物和它们的混合物之一的化 学物质, 能与一种抗炎症药剂 (抗炎药) 联合给药。 抗炎药包括 NSAIDs (非甾体 抗炎药)、 非特异性的和 COX-2 (环氧化酶 2)特异性的环氧化酶抑制剂、 含金化合 物、 皮质激素、 甲氨喋吟、 肿瘤坏死因子 (TNF)受体拮抗剂、 免疫抑制剂和氨甲喋 呤。 NSAIDs (非 体抗炎药)包括布洛芬、 氟比洛芬、 萘普生和萘普生钠、 双氯芬 酸、 双氯酚酸钠复合物、 米索前列醇、 舒林酸、 噁丙嗪、 双氟尼酸、 吡罗昔康、 吲 哚美辛、 依托度酸、 非诺洛芬、 酮基布洛芬、 萘丁美酮、 磺胺柳氮吡啶、 托美丁钠 和羟氯喹。 NSAIDs (非甾体抗炎药) 的例子还包括 COX-2 (环氧化酶 2)特异性抑' 制剂 (如一个能抑制 COX-2的化合物, 其针对 COX-2的 IC50值至少低于其针对 COX-1 的 IC50值的 50倍), 如塞来考昔、 伐地考昔、 lumiracoxib、 艾托考昔和 /或 罗非考昔。 在某些具体实施方案中, 抗炎剂也可以是水杨酸盐; 水杨酸盐包括乙酰 水杨酸 (阿司匹林)、 水杨酸钠、、 水杨酸镁和胆碱。 抗炎剂还可以是皮质类甾醇, 例如可的松、 地塞米松、 甲基氢化泼尼松、 去氢氢化可的松、 去氢氢化可的松磷酸 钠和泼尼松。 在某些具体实施方案中, 抗炎剂可以是含金化合物, 如金、 硫代苹果 酸或金诺芬钠。 在某些具体实施方案中, 抗炎剂也可以是代谢抑制剂, 如二氢叶酸 还原酶抑制剂, 氨甲基叶酸或二氢乳清酸脱氢酶抑制剂, 来氟米特。 本发明的某些 具体实施还包括某些联合给药, 其中使用的抗炎剂可以是抗 -C5单克隆抗体 (例如 eculizumab或 pexelizumab ), TNF(肿瘤坏死因子)括抗齐 (如 entanercept或 infliximab (英夫利昔单抗)),抗 -TNF a单克隆抗体,或至少免疫抑制剂中的一种如氨甲蝶呤、 来氟米特、 环孢霉素 、 他克莫司、 硫唑嘌呤或麦考酚酸莫酯的活性化合物。 In certain embodiments, at least one of the compounds represented by formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, crystal, chelate, non-covalent complex, prodrug thereof, and mixtures thereof The chemical substance can be administered in combination with an anti-inflammatory agent (anti-inflammatory drug). Anti-inflammatory drugs include NSAIDs (non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drugs), non-specific and COX-2 (epoxidase 2)-specific cyclooxygenase inhibitors, gold-containing compounds, corticosteroids, methotrexate, Tumor necrosis factor (TNF) receptor antagonists, immunosuppressive agents and methotrexate. NSAIDs (non-anti-inflammatory drugs) include ibuprofen, flurbiprofen, naproxen and naproxen sodium, diclofenac, sodium diclofenac complex, misoprostol, sulindac, oxaprozin, Diflunisal, piroxicam, indomethacin, etodolac, fenoprofen, ketoprofen, nabumetone, sulfamethazine, tolbutine sodium and hydroxychloroquine. Examples of NSAIDs (non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drugs) also include COX-2 (epoxidase 2)-specific inhibitors (such as a compound that inhibits COX-2, which has an IC50 value at least lower than COX-2) It is 50 times the IC50 value for COX-1, such as celecoxib, valdecoxib, lumiracoxib, etoricoxib and/or rofecoxib. In certain embodiments, the anti-inflammatory agent can also be a salicylate; the salicylate comprises acetylsalicylic acid (aspirin), sodium salicylate, magnesium salicylate, and choline. The anti-inflammatory agent may also be a corticosteroid such as cortisone, dexamethasone, methylprednisolone, dehydrocortisone, dehydrocortisone sodium phosphate and prednisone. In certain embodiments, the anti-inflammatory agent can be a gold-containing compound such as gold, thiomalic acid or auranofin sodium. In certain embodiments, the anti-inflammatory agent can also be a metabolic inhibitor such as a dihydrofolate reductase inhibitor, aminomethylfolate or a dihydroorotate dehydrogenase inhibitor, leflunomide. Certain embodiments of the invention also include certain co-administrations wherein the anti-inflammatory agent used may be an anti-C5 monoclonal antibody (e.g., eculizumab or pexelizumab), and TNF (tumor necrosis factor) may be anti-qi (e.g., entanercept or infliximab) (Infliximab)), an anti-TNF a monoclonal antibody, or at least one of immunosuppressive agents such as methotrexate, leflunomide, cyclosporine, tacrolimus, azathioprine Or an active compound of mycophenolate mofetil.
如上所述, 由于其抗血管生长的效力, 本发明中定义的化合物及其药学上可接 受的盐、 溶剂化物、 结晶、 螯合物、 非共价复合物、 前体药物和它们的混合物具有 极高的价值。 血管生长是一个在已存血管的基础上形成新血管的过程。 由于血管生 长在很多病理状态(包括但不限于肿瘤(Gasparini, G.等人, 2005 )、慢性炎症 (Konno, S. 等人, 2004; Suthin, K. 等人, 2003; Medina, J. 等人, 2005)、 糖尿病视网膜症 (Campochiaro5 P. A, 2004), 及黄斑部变性 (Rothen, M.等人, 2005; Campochiaro, P. A., 2004)) 下具有关键作用, 可以预见, 本发明所描述的化学物质将对许多疾病的 医治具有功效。 尤其可以预见的是, 本发明所描述的化学物质将能有效地减缓固体 肿瘤 (例如, 直肠癌、 乳腺癌、 前列腺癌、 肾癌、 肺癌、 和皮肤癌) 的生长。 更为 特别的是, 本发明所描述的化学物质将能有效地抑制与 VEGFR2和 /或 PDGFR P相 关的固体肿瘤的生长。 当肿瘤的生长和扩散依赖于 VEGFR2和 /或 PDGFR 0, 这种 对固体肿瘤生长的抑制作用将尤其有效 (参阅综述 Gasparini, G.等人, 2005)。 As described above, the compounds defined in the present invention and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, crystals, chelates, non-covalent complexes, prodrugs thereof, and mixtures thereof have Extremely high value. Vascular growth is a process of forming new blood vessels based on existing blood vessels. Since blood vessels grow in many pathological states (including but not limited to tumors (Gasparini, G. et al., 2005), chronic inflammation (Konno, S. et al., 2004; Suthin, K. et al., 2003; Medina, J. et al. People, 2005), diabetic retinopathy (Campochiaro 5 P. A, 2004), and macular degeneration (Rothen, M. et al, 2005; Campochiaro, PA, 2004) have a key role, it is foreseeable that the chemicals described in the present invention will be against many diseases. The treatment is effective. It is especially foreseeable that the chemicals described herein will be effective in slowing the growth of solid tumors (e.g., rectal cancer, breast cancer, prostate cancer, kidney cancer, lung cancer, and skin cancer). More particularly, the chemicals described herein will be effective in inhibiting the growth of solid tumors associated with VEGFR2 and/or PDGFR P. This inhibition of solid tumor growth will be particularly effective when tumor growth and proliferation are dependent on VEGFR2 and/or PDGFR 0 (see review Gasparini, G. et al., 2005).
在某些具体实施方案中, 使用化学式 (I) 代表的化合物以及含有该化合物的 药物组合物能够产生效应的生理条件和疾病包括但不限于: 牛皮癣、 血管生长、 肿 瘤(例如, 慢性粒细胞性白血病、 胃肠道基质癌、 非小细胞肺癌、 乳腺癌、 卵巢癌、 反复性卵巢癌、前列腺癌尤其是激素不应性的前列腺癌、肾癌、头颈癌、或直肠癌)、 免疫调节 (移植物排斥反应)、 动脉粥样硬化、 类风湿性关节炎、 Parkinson氏病、 老年性痴呆症、 糖尿病 (如 II型糖尿病及糖尿病视网膜症)、 脓毒性休克、 等等。 In certain embodiments, the physiological conditions and diseases in which the compound represented by the formula (I) and the pharmaceutical composition containing the compound are capable of producing effects include, but are not limited to, psoriasis, blood vessel growth, tumor (for example, chronic granulocyte Leukemia, gastrointestinal stromal cancer, non-small cell lung cancer, breast cancer, ovarian cancer, recurrent ovarian cancer, prostate cancer, especially hormone-refractory prostate cancer, kidney cancer, head and neck cancer, or rectal cancer), immune regulation ( Graft rejection), atherosclerosis, rheumatoid arthritis, Parkinson's disease, Alzheimer's disease, diabetes (such as type 2 diabetes and diabetic retinopathy), septic shock, and so on.
除了在医疗上的应用之外, 化学式 (I)所代表的化合物或其药学上可接受的盐、 溶剂化物、 结晶、 螯合物、 非共价复合物、 前体药物和它们的混合物还可作为药学 研究的工具, 用于 VEGFR2和 /或 PDGFR P激酶活性抑制剂的离体测试系统的开发 和标准化。 这类离体测试系统可用于评估 VEGFR2和 /或 PDGFR 激酶活性抑制剂 在试验动物如猫、 狗、 兔、 猴、 大鼠、 和小鼠中的效应。 以下是本发明的实施例。 实施例仅作演示目的, 对发明的可能实施方式不具限 制作用。 ' In addition to medical applications, the compound represented by the formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, crystal, chelate, non-covalent complex, prodrug thereof and mixtures thereof may also be used. Development and standardization of ex vivo test systems for VEGFR2 and/or PDGFR P kinase activity inhibitors as a tool for pharmaceutical research. Such ex vivo testing systems can be used to assess the effects of inhibitors of VEGFR2 and/or PDGFR kinase activity in test animals such as cats, dogs, rabbits, monkeys, rats, and mice. The following are examples of the invention. The examples are for illustrative purposes only and are not limiting as to the possible embodiments of the invention. '
下表所列的是将出现在实施例中的英文缩写及其所代表的中英文全称。如有不 含于下表中的英文缩写出现在实施例中, 则其代表得到普遍接受的含义。 The following table lists the English abbreviations that will appear in the examples and the full names in both Chinese and English. If an abbreviation not included in the table below appears in the examples, it represents a generally accepted meaning.
DMSO = 二甲亚砜 DMSO = dimethyl sulfoxide
g = 克 g = g
hr = 小时 Hr = hour
IC50 = 产生 50%抑制效应所需的浓度 IC 50 = concentration required to produce a 50% inhibitory effect
mg = 毫克 Mg = mg
min = 分钟 Min = minute
ml = 毫升 Ml = ml
mol = 摩尔 mmol = 毫摩尔 Mol = mole Mmmol = mmol
m = 毫摩 m = millim
μΜ = 微摩 μΜ = micro-mo
Mpa = 兆帕 Mpa = MPa
MS = 质谱分析 MS = mass spectrometry
ng = 纳克 Ng = ng
nm = 纳米 Nm = nanometer
nM = 纳摩 nM = Namo
TFA = 三氟乙酸 实施 1. 化合物 N-(2-氟 -5-溴-苯基) -N'-[l-(3-氨基-亚甲基苯) 并咪唑 -4】-脲的 合成 TFA = trifluoroacetic acid Implementation 1. Synthesis of the compound N-(2-Fluoro-5-bromo-phenyl)-N'-[l-(3-amino-methylenebenzene)imidazole-4]-urea
4-硝基 -1-(3-叔丁氧羰氨基 -亚甲基苯) -苯并咪唑: 5.0g(0.031mol)4-硝基-苯并咪 唑, 加 200ml环己垸溶解, 冰浴冷却至 0°C, 搅拌下加 1.2g(0.045mol)NaH (90%), 并保温 0.5hr; 缓慢加入 10.5g (0.037mol) 3-叔丁氧羰氨基-溴苄, 再于室温下反应 12hr; 反应毕, 加 50ml水, 分离有机相, 再以 AcOEt( 50mlX 3)萃取水相; 合并有 机相, 加无水 MgSO4干燥, 过滤, 减压抽干溶剂, 所得固体以硅胶柱层析纯化 (MeOH/CH ¾洗脱), 得黄色固体 8.1g, 收率 72%。 4-nitro-1-(3-tert-butoxycarbonylamino-methylenebenzene)-benzimidazole: 5.0 g (0.031 mol) 4-nitro-benzimidazole, dissolved in 200 ml of cyclohexane, ice bath Cool to 0 ° C, add 1.2 g (0.045 mol) of NaH (90%) with stirring, and keep for 0.5 hr; slowly add 10.5 g (0.037 mol) of 3-tert-butoxycarbonylamino-bromobenzyl, and then react at room temperature. 12hr; completion of the reaction, 50ml of water was added, the organic phase separated, then AcOEt (50mlX 3) extraction of the aqueous phase; the organic phases were combined, dried anhydrous MgSO 4, filtered, solvent was drained under reduced pressure, the resulting solid was purified by silica gel column chromatography Purification (MeOH/CH3⁄4 elution) gave y.
4-氨基 -1-(3-叔丁氧羰氨基 -亚甲基苯) -苯并咪唑: 8.1g(0.022mol)4-硝基 -1-(3-叔 丁氧羰氨基 -亚甲基苯) -苯并咪唑,加 80ml甲醇搅拌溶解后,加 0.4g Pd/C,在 O.lMpa 氢压、 室温下搅拌反应 2hr; 反应毕, 过滤, 减压抽干溶剂, 所得固体以硅胶柱层 析纯化 (1^601¾/01( 13洗脱), 得白色固体 5.9g, 收率 79%。 4-amino-1-(3-tert-butoxycarbonylamino-methylenebenzene)-benzimidazole: 8.1 g (0.022 mol) 4-nitro-1-(3-tert-butoxycarbonylamino-methylene Benzene)-benzimidazole, stirred and dissolved in 80 ml of methanol, 0.4 g of Pd/C was added, and the reaction was stirred under a hydrogen pressure of 0.1 MPa at room temperature for 2 hr. After completion of the reaction, the mixture was filtered, and the solvent was evaporated to dryness. Chromatography (1^6013⁄4/01 (1 3 elution) gave 5.9 g of white solid.
N-(2-氟 -5-溴-苯基) -N'-[l-(3-叔丁氧羰氨基 -亚甲基苯) -苯并咪唑 -4】-脲: 5.9g(0.017mol)4-氨基 -1-(3-叔丁氧羰氨基 -亚甲基苯) -苯并咪唑, 加 60ml二氯甲烷溶 解后, 冰浴冷却至 0°C, 缓慢加入 3.7g(0.017mol) 2-氟 -5-溴 -异氰酸苯, 再于室温下 反应 24 hr; 反应毕, 加 50ml水, 过滤, 并以少量冷二氯甲烷洗, 得白色固体; 合 并滤液和洗液, 冷至 -10°C, 过滤, 并以少量冷二氯甲烷洗, 得白色固体; 合并所得 白色固体, 得 4.5g, 收率 47%。N-(2-Fluoro-5-bromo-phenyl)-N'-[l-(3-tert-butoxycarbonylamino-methylenebenzene)-benzimidazole-4]-urea: 5.9 g (0.017 mol) 4-Amino-1-(3-tert-butoxycarbonylamino-methylenebenzene)-benzimidazole, dissolved in 60 ml of dichloromethane, cooled to 0 ° C in an ice bath, and slowly added 3.7 g (0.017 mol) 2-Fluoro-5-bromo-isocyanate benzene, and reacted at room temperature for 24 hr ; after completion of the reaction, 50 ml of water was added, filtered, and washed with a small amount of cold dichloromethane to give a white solid; Filtration to -10 ° C, and washed with a little cold dichloromethane to give a white solid.
N-(2-氟 -5-溴-苯基) -N'-[l-(3-氨基 -亚甲基苯) -苯并咪唑 -41-脲: 于 12ml TFA中, 加 4.5g(0.0081mol)N-(2-氟 -5-溴-苯基) -N'-[l-(3-叔丁氧羰氨基 -亚甲基苯) -苯并咪唑- 4]-脲, 在室温下反应 0.75 hr; 反应毕, 减压抽干 TFA, 所得固体以硅胶柱层析纯化 (]\^011/01(¾洗脱), 得白色固体 3.0g, 收率 82%。 N-(2-Fluoro-5-bromo-phenyl)-N'-[l-(3-amino-methylenebenzene)-benzimidazole-41-urea: In 12 ml TFA, add 4.5 g (0.0081 Mol) N-(2-fluoro-5-bromo-phenyl)-N'-[l-(3-tert-butoxycarbonylamino-methylenebenzene)-benzimidazole-4]-urea, at room temperature The reaction was carried out for 0.75 hr. After the reaction mixture was evaporated to dryness elution elution elution elution elution elution elution elution elution
实施 2. 更多化合物的合成 Implementation 2. Synthesis of more compounds
以与实施例 1类似的方法, 合成得到下表 1中的化合物。 The compound of the following Table 1 was synthesized in a similar manner to Example 1.
表中报告的 MS数据在以下实验条件下获取: The MS data reported in the table is obtained under the following experimental conditions:
与 Agilent 1100 HPLC相连的 Finnigan LCQ DECA XP离子井质谱仪使用电子喷 雾离子源。 该仪器携带 LockSpray源以进行精确的质量测量。 该质谱仪的分辨率被 调至 5000(FWHM)以用于采集 100-lOOODa之间的正离子模质谱。在质谱测量中,亮 氨酸脑啡肽 (Leucine enkephalin, 556.2771 [M+H]+)被用于提供质量参照。 表 1 The Finnigan LCQ DECA XP Ion Well Mass Spectrometer connected to the Agilent 1100 HPLC uses an electronic spray ion source. The instrument carries a LockSpray source for accurate quality measurements. The resolution of the mass spectrometer was adjusted to 5000 (FWHM) for acquisition of a positive ion mode mass spectrum between 100-100 ODA. In mass spectrometry, Leucine enkephalin (556.2771 [M+H]+) was used to provide a mass reference. Table 1
化学结构式 名称 /分子式 /分子量 M+ Chemical Structural Formula Name / Molecular Formula / Molecular Weight M+
N- (2-氟 -5-溴-苯基) -N41- 454.02 (3-氨基 -亚甲基苯) -苯并咪 N-(2-fluoro-5-bromo-phenyl)-N41- 454.02 (3-amino-methylenebenzene)-benzimidazole
唑 -4]-脲 Azole-4'-urea
分子式: C21H17BrFN5O Molecular formula: C 21 H 17 BrFN 5 O
分子量: 454.29 Molecular weight: 454.29
1-[1-(3-氨基-苄基) -7-氟代- 456.05 1H-苯并咪唑 -4-基] -3-(5-氯 1-[1-(3-Amino-benzyl)-7-fluoro- 456.05 1H-benzimidazol-4-yl]-3-(5-chloro
代 -2-甲氧基-苯基) -脲 -2-methoxy-phenyl)-urea
分子式: C23H23ClFN5O2 Molecular formula: C 23 H 23 ClFN 5 O 2
分子量: 455.92 Molecular weight: 455.92
1_(5-溴代 -2-甲氧基 -苯基 )-3- 465.29 [1-(3-甲基-苄基) -1H-苯并咪 1_(5-bromo-2-methoxy-phenyl)-3- 465.29 [1-(3-methyl-benzyl)-1H-benzoim
唑 -4-基] -脲 Azyl-4-yl]-urea
分子式: C23H21BrN4O2 Molecular formula: C 23 H 21 BrN 4 O 2
分子量: 465.35 Molecular weight: 465.35
1-[1-(3-氨基-节基) -1E 引哚 - 434.28 1-[1-(3-Amino-nodal)-1E 哚 - 434.28
4-基] -3-(5-氟代 -2,4-二甲氧 4-yl]-3-(5-fluoro-2,4-dimethoxy
基-苯基) -脲 Base-phenyl)-urea
分子式: C24H23FN4O3 Molecular formula: C 24 H 23 FN 4 O 3
分子量: 434.47 Molecular weight: 434.47
1-(5-溴代 -2-甲氧基 -苯基 )-3- 480.05 [1-(3-甲氧基 -苄基 )-1Η-吲哚- 4-基] -脲 1-(5-bromo-2-methoxy-phenyl)-3- 480.05 [1-(3-methoxy-benzyl)-1Η-吲哚-4-yl]-urea
分子式: C24H22BrN3O3 Molecular formula: C 24 H 22 BrN 3 O 3
分子量: 480.37 l-[l-(2-氨基 -吡啶 -4-亚甲 421.65 基) -1H-吲哚 -4-基] -3-(5-氯代 Molecular weight: 480.37 L-[l-(2-Amino-pyridin-4-methylene 421.75yl)-1H-indol-4-yl]-3-(5-chloro
-2-甲氧基-苯基) -脲 -2-methoxy-phenyl)-urea
分子式: C22H2QClN5O2 Molecular formula: C 22 H 2Q ClN 5 O 2
° I 分子量:421.89 ° I Molecular weight: 421.99
1-[1-(2-氨基 -吡啶 -4-亚甲 466.65 基) -1H-吲哚 -4-基] -3-(5-溴代 1-[1-(2-Amino-pyridine-4-methylene 466.65 base)-1H-吲哚-4-yl]-3-(5-bromo
-2-甲氧基-苯基) -脲 -2-methoxy-phenyl)-urea
分子式: C22H20BrN5O2 Molecular formula: C22H20BrN5O2
分子量: 466.34 Molecular weight: 466.34
1-[1-(2-氨基 -嘧啶 -4-亚甲 444.99 基) -1H-吲哚 -4-基]- 3-(2-氟代 1-[1-(2-Amino-pyrimidin-4-methylene 444.99-yl)-1H-indol-4-yl]- 3-(2-fluoro
-5-三氟甲基-苯基) -脲 -5-trifluoromethyl-phenyl)-urea
分子式: C21H16F4N6OMolecular formula: C 21 H 16 F 4 N 6 O
分子量: 444.39 Molecular weight: 444.39
1-[1-(2-氨基 -嘧啶 -4-亚甲 440.49 基) -7-氟代 -1H-吲哚 -4-基] -3- (5-氯代 -2-甲氧基-苯基) -脲 1-[1-(2-Amino-pyrimidine-4-methylene 440.49 base)-7-fluoro-1H-indol-4-yl]-3-(5-chloro-2-methoxy-benzene -urea
分子式: C21H18ClFN6O2 Molecular formula: C 21 H 18 ClFN 6 O 2
分子量: 440.87 Molecular weight: 440.87
1-(5-溴代 -2-甲氧基 -苯基 )-3- 466.84 [1-(2-甲基 -嘧啶 -4-亚甲基) - 1H-吲哚 -4-基] -脲 1-(5-bromo-2-methoxy-phenyl)-3- 466.84 [1-(2-methyl-pyrimidine-4-methylene)-1H-indol-4-yl]-urea
分子式: C22H20BrN5O2 Molecular formula: C 22 H 20 BrN 5 O 2
分子量: 466.34 l-[l-(2-氨基 -嘧啶 -4-亚甲 497.98 基) -7-甲氧基 -1H-吲哚 -4-基] - 3-(5-溴代 -2-甲氧基-苯基) -脲 Molecular weight: 466.34 1-[1-(2-Amino-pyrimidine-4-methylene 497.98-yl)-7-methoxy-1H-indol-4-yl]-3-(5-bromo-2-methoxy- Phenyl)-urea
分子式: C22H21BrN603 Molecular formula: C22H21BrN603
分子量: 497.36 Molecular weight: 497.36
1_(4-甲基 -3-三氟甲基-苯基) - 424.75 3-(1-吡啶 -4-亚甲基 -1H-吲哚 1-(4-methyl-3-trifluoromethyl-phenyl)-424.75 3-(1-pyridyl-4-methylene-1H-indole
-4-基) -脲 -4-yl)-urea
分子式: C23H19F3N4OMolecular formula: C 23 H 19 F 3 N 4 O
分子量: 424.43 Molecular weight: 424.43
1-(4-氯代 -3-三氟甲基-苯基) - 445.51 3-(1- P比 P定 -4-亚甲基 -1H-FI引哚 1-(4-Chloro-3-trifluoromethyl-phenyl) - 445.51 3-(1-P ratio P-1,4-methylene-1H-FI 哚
-4-基) -脲 分子式: C22H16ClF3N4O -4-yl)-urea Molecular formula: C 22 H 16 ClF 3 N 4 O
分子量: 444.85 Molecular weight: 444.85
1一(3-溴代 -4-甲基-苯基) -3-(1- 435.90 吡啶 -4-亚甲基 -1H-吲哚 -4- 基) -脲 1-(3-bromo-4-methyl-phenyl)-3-(1- 435.90 pyridine-4-methylene-1H-indol-4-yl)-urea
分子式: C22H19BrN4O Molecular formula: C 22 H 19 BrN 4 O
分子量: 435.33 Molecular weight: 435.33
1-(4-氟代 -3-三氟甲基-苯基) - 428.94 3-(1-吡啶- 4-亚甲基 -1H-吲哚 1-(4-Fluoro-3-trifluoromethyl-phenyl) - 428.94 3-(1-pyridine-4-methylene-1H-indole
-4-基) -脲 -4-yl)-urea
分子式: C22H16F4N40 Molecular formula: C 22 H 16 F 4 N 4 0
分子量: 428.39 l-(3-溴代 -4-甲基-苯基: I-3- 1- 436.97 嘧啶 -4-亚甲基 -m-吲哚 -4- 基) -脲 Molecular weight: 428.39 L-(3-Bromo-4-methyl-phenyl: I-3- 1- 436.97 pyrimidine-4-methylene-m-indol-4-yl)-urea
0 分子式: C21H18BrN5O 0 Molecular formula: C 21 H 18 BrN 5 O
分子量:436.31 Molecular weight: 436.31
1-(4-氟代 -3-三氟甲基-苯基) - 429.15 3-(1-嘧啶 -4-亚甲基 -1H-吲哚 1-(4-Fluoro-3-trifluoromethyl-phenyl)- 429.15 3-(1-pyrimidine-4-methylene-1H-indole
-4-基) -脲 -4-yl)-urea
分子式: C21H15F4N5O Molecular formula: C 21 H 15 F 4 N 5 O
分子量: 429.38 Molecular weight: 429.38
(4-{4-[3-(5-溴代 -2-甲氧基- 524.87 (4-{4-[3-(5-Bromo-2-methoxy-524.87)
— 0人 N Br 苯基) -脲基] -吲哚 -1-亚甲 — 0 person N Br phenyl) -ureido] -吲哚-1-methylene
基 吡啶 -2-基) -氨基甲酸甲 Pyridyl-2-yl)-carbamate
分子式: C24H22BrN5O4 Molecular formula: C 24 H 22 BrN 5 O 4
分子量: 524.38 Molecular weight: 524.38
N-(4-{4-[3-(5-溴代 -2-甲氧基 562.77 -苯基) -脲基 ]-吲哚 -1-亚甲 N-(4-{4-[3-(5-Bromo-2-methoxy 562.77-phenyl)-ureido]-吲哚-1-lanthanide
基) -吡啶 -2-基) -2,2,2-三氟代 -pyridine-2-yl)-2,2,2-trifluoro
0 L -乙酰胺 0 L -acetamide
分子式: C24HI9BrF3N5O3 Molecular formula: C 24 H I9 BrF 3 N 5 O 3
分子量: 562.35 Molecular weight: 562.35
1-(5-氯代 -2-甲氧基 -苯基 )-3- 499.81 {1-[2- (吡嗪 -2-亚氨基) -吡啶- 4-亚甲基 ]-1Η-吲哚 -4-基 脲 1-(5-chloro-2-methoxy-phenyl)-3- 499.81 {1-[2-(pyrazin-2-imino)-pyridine-4-methylidene]-1Η-吲哚-4-urea
分子式: C26H22ClN7O2 Molecular formula: C 26 H 22 ClN 7 O 2
分子量: 499.96 (4-{4-[3-(5-溴代 -2-甲氧基- 525.82 一0 N ΒΓ 苯基) -脲基] -苯并咪唑 -1-亚 Molecular weight: 499.96 (4-{4-[3-(5-Bromo-2-methoxy-525.82-0 N ΒΓ phenyl)-ureido]-benzimidazole-1-Asia
Λ 甲基 } -吡啶 -2-基) -氨基甲酸 Λ Methyl } -pyridin-2-yl) -carbamic acid
o 甲基酯 o methyl ester
分子式: C23H21BrN6O4 Molecular formula: C 23 H 21 BrN 6 O 4
分子量: 525.37 Molecular weight: 525.37
1-(5-氯代 -2-甲氧基 -苯基 )-3- 501.21 {1-[2- (吡嗪 -2-亚氨基) -吡啶- 4-亚氨基] -1H-吲哚 -4-基 脲 分子式: C25H21ClN8O2 1-(5-Chloro-2-methoxy-phenyl)-3- 501.21 {1-[2-(Pyrazin-2-imino)-pyridine-4-imino]-1H-indole- 4-base urea Molecular formula: C 25 H 21 ClN 8 O 2
分子量: 500.95 Molecular weight: 500.95
1-[1-(2-氨基-吡啶 -4-亚甲 494.31 基) -1H-吲哚 -4-基] -3- (5-溴代 1-[1-(2-Amino-pyridine-4-methylene 494.31 yl)-1H-indol-4-yl]-3-(5-bromo
-2,3-二氢 -苯并 [b]噻吩 -7-基) - 丫 脲 -2,3-dihydro-benzo[b]thiophene-7-yl)-indoleurea
分子式: C23H2QBrN5OS Molecular formula: C 23 H 2Q BrN 5 OS
分子量: 494.42 Molecular weight: 494.42
1-[1-(2-氨基 - P比啶 -4-亚甲 478.88 基) -1H-吲哚 -4-基] -3-(5-溴代 1-[1-(2-Amino-P-pyridyl-4-methylene 478.88-yl)-1H-indole-4-yl]-3-(5-bromo
-2,3-二氢-苯并呋喃 -7-基) -脲 -2,3-dihydro-benzofuran-7-yl)-urea
、 、丫^ ) 分子式: C23H2QBrN5O2 , ,丫^ ) Molecular formula: C 23 H 2Q BrN 5 O 2
分子量: 478.35 Molecular weight: 478.35
1-[1-(2-氨基-吡啶 -4-亚甲 475.90 基) -1H-吲哚 -4-基] -3-(5-溴代 1-[1-(2-Amino-pyridine-4-methylene 475.90 base)-1H-吲哚-4-yl]-3-(5-bromo
-3H-吲哚 -7-基) -脲 -3H-吲哚-7-yl)-urea
丫 分子式: C23H19BrN6O 丫 Formula: C 23 H 19 BrN 6 O
分子量: 475.35 l-[l-(2-氨基 -吡啶 -4-亚甲 Molecular weight: 475.35 L-[l-(2-amino-pyridine-4-methylene)
基) -1Η-吲哚 -4-基] -3-(7-溴代 Base) -1Η-吲哚-4-yl]-3-(7-bromo
-喹恶啉 -5-基) -脲 - quinoxaline -5-yl)-urea
分子式: C23H18BrN7O Molecular formula: C 23 H 18 BrN 7 O
分子量: 488.35 Molecular weight: 488.35
实施例 3.有效化合物的高通量筛选试验 Example 3. High Throughput Screening Test of Effective Compounds
以下将描述用于测量 VEGFR2和 PDGFR P蛋白激酶活性的生物化学实验方法 和步骤。 该实验方法可用于测试本发明中所描述的化合物, 并可用来鉴别和发现各 种 VEGFR2和 PDGFR β的小分子抑制剂。 The biochemical experimental methods and procedures for measuring VEGFR2 and PDGFR P protein kinase activities will be described below. This experimental method can be used to test the compounds described in the present invention and can be used to identify and discover various small molecule inhibitors of VEGFR2 and PDGFRβ.
用于抑制剂筛选实验中的 VEGFR2(KDR)蛋白质仅包含该受体蛋白暴露于细胞 质中的部分, 即其氨基酸序列中自 806位的甲硫氨酸起之后的部分。 而实验中使用 的 PDGFR P蛋白质则包含该受体蛋白中的酪氨酸激酶功能区 (tyrosine kinase domain) 部分。 由于这两种部分蛋白质在功能上与其整体结构等同, 因而被用来代 替其整体结构以用于测试化合物对蛋白激酶活性的抑制作用 (Oncogene, 1990, 5:519-524)。 为构建两种测试用的受体蛋白分子, 首先对其 cDNA分子进行克隆和 分离 (Molecular Cloning: A Laboratory Manual, Sambrook等人, 1989), 并将所需的 cDNA分子片断克隆入昆虫杆状病毒载体(baculoviurs vector) 以用于后续的蛋白质 表达禾 Π纯化 (The Baculovirus Expression System: A Laboratory Guide, L.A. King and R.D. Possee, Chapman and Hall, 1992)。 The VEGFR2 (KDR) protein used in the inhibitor screening assay contains only the portion of the receptor protein that is exposed to the cytoplasm, i.e., the portion of the amino acid sequence since the methionine at position 806. The PDGFR P protein used in the experiment contained the tyrosine kinase domain part of the receptor protein. Since these two partial proteins are functionally equivalent to their overall structure, they are used instead of their overall structure for testing compounds for inhibition of protein kinase activity (Oncogene, 1990, 5: 519-524). To construct two receptor protein molecules for testing, the cDNA molecules were first cloned and isolated (Molecular Cloning: A Laboratory Manual, Sambrook et al., 1989), and the desired cDNA fragment was cloned into the insect baculovirus. The vector (baculoviurs vector) was used for subsequent protein expression and purification (The Baculovirus Expression System: A Laboratory Guide, LA King and RD Possee, Chapman and Hall, 1992).
对 VEGFR2和 PDGFR P蛋白质激酶的表达及纯化根据公开的标准操作程序进 行。 经酶活性测试合格后, 每一批新获取的蛋白质激酶被分装成小份后冷藏于- 70 C的环境中。 在酶活性测试实验中, 使用酶稀释缓冲液稀释蛋白质激酶至不同浓 度以用'于滴定酶溶液的活性浓度。 一般来说, 首先配制 IX酶缓冲液, 即将 4毫升 的 5X酶缓冲液和激酶所需的其它反应物, 如 MnCl、 DTT、 和调钙蛋白, 加到一定 的容器里,最后用水稀释至最终体积为 20毫升。将测试中所用的蛋白激酶用上述的 IX酶缓冲液按 1比 2000的比例稀释,并在用于测试的 96孔反应板中的每孔加入 50 微升已稀释好的激酶溶液。 Expression and purification of VEGFR2 and PDGFR P protein kinases were performed according to published standard operating procedures. After passing the enzyme activity test, each batch of newly acquired protein kinase was divided into small portions and then refrigerated in a -70 C environment. In the enzyme activity test, the protein kinase was diluted to a different concentration using an enzyme dilution buffer to use 'the active concentration of the titration enzyme solution. In general, first prepare the IX enzyme buffer, that is, add 4 ml of 5X enzyme buffer and other reactants required by the kinase, such as MnCl, DTT, and calmodulin, to a certain container, and finally dilute with water to the end. The volume is 20 ml. The protein kinase used in the test was diluted with the above IX enzyme buffer at a ratio of 1 to 2000, and 50 μl of the diluted kinase solution was added to each well of a 96-well reaction plate for testing.
Invitrogen公司的 Ζ'-LYTE蛋白激酶测试包 (Part# PV3192)被用于化合物的高通 量筛选 (high-throughput screenings 在展开筛选实验前, 必须先确定和优化各项实 验参数如反应时间、 孵化温度、 及所需的蛋白质激酶和 ATP的浓度, 从而在激酶反 应中获得最大程度的底物磷酸化。 首先, 将所要测试的化合物小心地溶解于 DMSO 中至 10mM的浓度, 并将溶液保存于 - 20C的环境中。 同时, 准备好底物溶液, 即 用 PBS按 1 : 500的比例将 Poly-Glu、 Ala、 和 Tyr(Sigma P3899)稀释至 lmg/ml的 浓度。 筛选的前一天, 将 ΙΟΟμΙ已稀释好的底物溶液加入 96孔反应板的每一孔中, 将反应板封上后放入 4C 过夜。 第二天, 倒掉底物溶液并用 PBST (含 0.05%(v/v)TWEEN20的 PBS)将反应板孔洗一次, 并按顺序加入下列物质到每一孔 中: 2.5μ1的 4X化合物溶液 (于 4%DMSO中)、 5μ1的激酶 /多肽底物混合物溶液、 及 4Χ的 ΑΤΡ溶液。准备 100%抑制效应(无 ΑΤΡ)的对照反应时,将 2.5μ1的 4%DMSO 与 5μ1的激酶 /多肽底物混合物溶液及 1.33X激酶缓冲液混合。 准备 0%抑制效应的 对照反应时,将 2.5μ1的 4%DMSO与 5μ1的激酶 /多肽底物混合物溶液及 2.5μ1的 4Χ ΑΤΡ溶液混合。 准备 100%底物磷酸化的对照反应时, 将 2.5μ1的 4%DMSO与 5μ1 的磷酸化多肽底物溶液及 2.5μ1的 4Χ ΑΤΡ溶液混合。 最终的总反应体积达到 10μ1。 振动多孔反应板以混合各孔中的激酶反应, 而后在室温下反应一小时。 下一步, 在 每个反应中加入 5μ1的显影液(development solution)并继续反应一小时。 最后, 在 每个反应中加入 5μ1的停止液 (stop reagent) 以停止反应。 每个反应中产生的荧光 信号可通过适当的荧光光度计测量出来。 相关的实验数据如荧光激发率 (emission ratio)、多肽底物的磷酸化百分比、 Z,因子值等可根据测试包所提供的方法计算出来。 Invitrogen's Ζ'-LYTE Protein Kinase Test Kit (Part# PV3192) is used for high-throughput screening of compounds. Before performing screening experiments, various experimental parameters such as reaction time, incubation must be determined and optimized. Temperature, and the concentration of protein kinase and ATP required, thus The greatest degree of substrate phosphorylation should be obtained. First, the compound to be tested was carefully dissolved in DMSO to a concentration of 10 mM, and the solution was stored in an environment of - 20 C. At the same time, the substrate solution was prepared by diluting Poly-Glu, Ala, and Tyr (Sigma P3899) to a concentration of 1 mg/ml in a ratio of 1:500 with PBS. One day before the screening, the diluted substrate solution of ΙΟΟμΙ was added to each well of a 96-well reaction plate, and the reaction plate was sealed and placed in 4C overnight. On the next day, the substrate solution was discarded and the wells were washed once with PBST (PBS containing 0.05% (v/v) TWEEN20), and the following substances were added to each well in order: 2.5 μl of 4X compound solution ( In 4% DMSO), 5 μl of kinase/polypeptide substrate mixture solution, and 4 ΑΤΡ ΑΤΡ solution. When preparing a control reaction with 100% inhibition (no sputum), 2.5 μl of 4% DMSO was mixed with 5 μl of the kinase/polypeptide substrate mixture solution and 1.33X kinase buffer. When a control reaction with a 0% inhibitory effect was prepared, 2.5 μl of 4% DMSO was mixed with a 5 μl of the kinase/polypeptide substrate mixture solution and 2.5 μl of the 4 ΑΤΡ 。 solution. When preparing a control reaction for 100% substrate phosphorylation, 2.5 μl of 4% DMSO was mixed with 5 μl of the phosphorylated polypeptide substrate solution and 2.5 μl of the 4 ΑΤΡ ΑΤΡ solution. The final total reaction volume reached 10 μl. The porous reaction plate was shaken to mix the kinase reaction in each well, and then reacted at room temperature for one hour. Next, 5 μl of development solution was added to each reaction and the reaction was continued for one hour. Finally, 5 μl of stop reagent was added to each reaction to stop the reaction. The fluorescent signal generated in each reaction can be measured by a suitable fluorometer. Relevant experimental data such as fluorescence emission ratio, percent phosphorylation of the polypeptide substrate, Z, factor value, etc. can be calculated according to the method provided by the test kit.
用上述方法测试实施例二中的化合物对 VEGFR2和 PDGFR 蛋白激酶活性的 抑制作用 (结果列于下表 2中), 其中某些化合物对 VEGFR2蛋白激酶活性的抑制作 用表现出 ΙμΜ或更低的 IC50值。另外某些化合物对 PDGFR P蛋白激酶活性的抑制 作用表现出 ΙμΜ或更低的 IC50值。 还有某些化合物同时对 VEGFR2和 PDGFR P 蛋白激酶活性的抑制作用都表现出了 ΙμΜ或更低的 IC50值。 The inhibitory effect of the compound of Example 2 on VEGFR2 and PDGFR protein kinase activity was tested by the above method (results are shown in Table 2 below), and some of the compounds exhibited an inhibitory effect on VEGFR2 protein kinase activity with a ΙμΜ or lower IC50. value. In addition, inhibition of PDGFR P protein kinase activity by certain compounds showed an IC50 value of ΙμΜ or lower. There are also compounds that inhibit both VEGFR2 and PDGFR P protein kinase activity with an IC50 value of ΙμΜ or lower.
表 2 Table 2
VEGFR2 PDGFRp 化合物名称 VEGFR2 PDGFRp compound name
IC50 (μΜ) IC50 (μΜ)IC 50 (μΜ) IC 50 (μΜ)
N- (2-氟 -5-溴-苯基) -N'-[l- (3-氨基 -亚甲基苯) 1.5-2.5 2.0-2.5 -苯并咪唑 -4]-脲 N-(2-Fluoro-5-bromo-phenyl)-N'-[l-(3-amino-methylenebenzene) 1.5-2.5 2.0-2.5-benzimidazole-4]-urea
1-[1-(3-氨基-苄基) -7-氟代 -1H-苯并咪唑 -4-基] -3- 1.0-1.5 1.5-2.0 (5-氯代 -2-甲氧基-苯基) -脲 1-[1-(3-Amino-benzyl)-7-fluoro-1H-benzimidazol-4-yl]-3-1.0-1.5 1.5-2.0 (5-chloro-2-methoxy- Phenyl)-urea
1-(5-溴代 -2-甲氧基 -苯基 )-3-[1-(3-甲基-苄基) -1H- 1.0-2.0 1.0-2.0 苯并咪唑 -4-基] -脲 1-(5-Bromo-2-methoxy-phenyl)-3-[1-(3-methyl-benzyl)-1H-1.0-2.0 1.0-2.0 benzimidazol-4-yl] Urea
1-[1-(3-氨基-苄基) -1H-吲哚 -4-基] -3-(5-氟代 -2,4- 1.5-2.0 1.5-2.0 二甲氧基-苯基) -脲 1-[1-(3-Amino-benzyl)-1H-indol-4-yl]-3-(5-fluoro-2,4-1.5-2.0 1.5-2.0 dimethoxy-phenyl) -urea
1-(5-溴代 -2-甲氧基 -苯基 )-3-[1-(3-甲氧基-苄基) - 0.3-1.0 0.3-1.0 1H-吲哚 -4-基] -脲 1-(5-Bromo-2-methoxy-phenyl)-3-[1-(3-methoxy-benzyl)-0.3-1.0 0.3-1.0 1H-indol-4-yl] Urea
1-[1-(2-氨基 -吡啶 -4-亚甲基 )-1Η-吲哚 -4-基] -3-(5- <0.5 <0.5 氯代 -2-甲氧基-苯基) -脲 1-[1-(2-Amino-pyridin-4-methylene)-1Η-indol-4-yl]-3-(5- <0.5 <0.5 chloro-2-methoxy-phenyl) -urea
1-[1-(2-氨基 -吡啶 -4-亚甲基) -1H-吲哚 -4-基] -3-(5- <0.5 <0.5 溴代 -2-甲氧基-苯基)-脲 1-[1-(2-Amino-pyridin-4-methylene)-1H-indol-4-yl]-3-(5- <0.5 <0.5 bromo-2-methoxy-phenyl) -urea
1-[1-(2-氨基 -嘧啶 -4-亚甲基 )-1Η-吲哚 -4-基] -3-(2- 0.3-1.0 0.3-1.0 氟代 -5-三氟甲基-苯基) -脲 1-[1-(2-Amino-pyrimidine-4-methylene)-1Η-indol-4-yl]-3-(2-0.3-1.0 0.3-1.0 fluoro-5-trifluoromethyl- Phenyl)-urea
1-[1-(2-氨基 -嘧啶 -4-亚甲基 )-7-氟代 -1H-吲哚 -4- 1.0-1.5 1.5-2.0 基] -3-(5-氯代 -2-甲氧基-苯基) -脲 1-[1-(2-Amino-pyrimidine-4-methylene)-7-fluoro-1H-indole-4- 1.0-1.5 1.5-2.0 base] -3-(5-chloro-2- Methoxy-phenyl)-urea
1-(5-溴代 -2-甲氧基 -苯基 )-3-[1-(2-甲基 -嘧啶 -4-亚 0.3-1.0 0.3-1.0 甲基) -1H-吲哚 -4-基]-脲 1-(5-Bromo-2-methoxy-phenyl)-3-[1-(2-methyl-pyrimidin-4-yin 0.3-1.0 0.3-1.0 methyl)-1H-indole-4 -urea-urea
1-[1-(2-氨基 -嘧啶 -4-亚甲基 )-7-甲氧基 -1H-吲哚- 1.0-2.0 1.0-2.0 4-基] -3-(5-溴代 -2-甲氧基-苯基) -脲 1-[1-(2-Amino-pyrimidine-4-methylene)-7-methoxy-1H-indole- 1.0-2.0 1.0-2.0 4-yl]-3-(5-bromo-2 -methoxy-phenyl)-urea
1_(4-甲基 -3-三氟甲基-苯基) -3-(1-吡啶 -4-亚甲基- <0.5 <0.5 1H-吲哚 -4-基) -脲 l-(4-氯代 -3-三氟甲基-苯基) -3-(l-吡啶 -4-亚甲基- <0.5 <0.5 1H-吲哚 -4-基) -脲 1-(4-methyl-3-trifluoromethyl-phenyl)-3-(1-pyridyl-4-methylene- <0.5 <0.5 1H-indol-4-yl)-urea L-(4-Chloro-3-trifluoromethyl-phenyl)-3-(l-pyridine-4-methylene- <0.5 <0.5 1H-indol-4-yl)-urea
1-(3-溴代 -4-甲基-苯基) -3-(1-吡啶 -4-亚甲基 -1H- <0.5 <0.5 吲哚 -4-基) -脲 1-(3-Bromo-4-methyl-phenyl)-3-(1-pyridine-4-methylene-1H- <0.5 <0.5 吲哚-4-yl)-urea
1-(4-氟代- 3-三氟甲基-苯基) -3-(1-吡啶 -4-亚甲基- <0.5 <0.5 1H-吲哚 -4-基) -脲 1-(4-Fluoro-3-trifluoromethyl-phenyl)-3-(1-pyridine-4-methylene- <0.5 <0.5 1H-indol-4-yl)-urea
1-(4-甲基 -3-三氟甲基-苯基) -3-[1- (吡啶 -4-亚氨 0.3-1.0 0.3-1.0 基) -1H-吲哚 -4-基] -脲 1-(4-methyl-3-trifluoromethyl-phenyl)-3-[1-(pyridin-4-imin 0.3-1.0 0.3-1.0 base)-1H-indol-4-yl] Urea
1-(4-氯代 -3-三氟甲基-苯基) -3-[1- (吡啶 -4-亚氧 0.3-1.0 0.3-1.0 基) -1H-吲哚 -4-基] -脲 1-(4-Chloro-3-trifluoromethyl-phenyl)-3-[1-(pyridin-4-oxo 0.3-1.0 0.3-1.0 base)-1H-indol-4-yl] - Urea
1-(4-氟代 -3-三氟甲基-苯基) -3-[1- (吡啶 -4-亚氧 1.5-2.0 1.5-2.0 基) -1H-吲哚 -4-基] -脲 1-(4-Fluoro-3-trifluoromethyl-phenyl)-3-[1-(pyridine-4-oxo-1.5-2.0 1.5-2.0 base)-1H-indol-4-yl] Urea
1-(4-氯代 -3-三氟甲基-苯基) -3-(1-吡啶 -4-亚甲基- 1.0-1.5 1.0-2.0 1H-苯并咪唑 -4-基) -脲 1-(4-Chloro-3-trifluoromethyl-phenyl)-3-(1-pyridyl-4-methylene-1.0-1.5 1.0-2.0 1H-benzimidazol-4-yl)-urea
1一 (3-溴代- 4-甲基-苯基) -3-(1-嘧啶 -4-亚甲基 -1H- 1.0-1.5 1.0-1.5 吲哚 -4-基) -脲 1-(3-bromo-4-methyl-phenyl)-3-(1-pyrimidin-4-methylene-1H-1.0-1.5 1.0-1.5 吲哚-4-yl)-urea
1_(4-氟代 -3-三氟甲基-苯基) -3-(1-嘧啶 -4-亚甲基- 1.5-2.0 1.5-2.0 1Η-η引哚 -4-基) -脲 1-(4-fluoro-3-trifluoromethyl-phenyl)-3-(1-pyrimidine-4-methylene-1.5-2.0 1.5-2.0 1Η-η引哚-4-yl)-urea
(4—{4-[3-(5-溴代 -2-甲氧基-苯基) -脲基] -吲哚 -1-亚 1.5-2.0 1.5-2.0 甲基 } -吡啶 -2-基) -氨基甲酸甲基酯 (4-{4-[3-(5-Bromo-2-methoxy-phenyl)-ureido]-inden-1-ylidene 1.5-2.0 1.5-2.0 methyl}-pyridin-2-yl )-carbamic acid methyl ester
N_(4-{4-[3-(5-溴代 -2-甲氧基-苯基) -脲基] -吲哚 -1- 0.3-1.0 0.3-1.0 亚甲基 :H比啶 -2-基) -2,2,2-三氟代-乙酰胺 N _(4-{4-[3-(5-Bromo-2-methoxy-phenyl)-ureido] -吲哚-1- 0.3-1.0 0.3-1.0 methylene: H-pyridine- 2-yl)-2,2,2-trifluoro-acetamide
1-(5-氯代 -2-甲氧基 -苯基 )-3-{1-[2- (吡嗪 -2-亚氨 0.3-1.0 0.3-1.0 基) -吡啶 _4-亚甲基] -m-吲哚 -4-基} -脲 1-(5-Chloro-2-methoxy-phenyl)-3-{1-[2-(pyrazine-2-imin 0.3-1.0 0.3-1.0 base)-pyridine-4-methylene ] -m-吲哚-4-yl}-urea
(4_{4_[3-(5-溴代 -2-甲氧基-苯基) -脲基] -苯并咪唑- 0.3-1.0 0.3-1.0 (4 _{ 4 _[3-(5-Bromo-2-methoxy-phenyl)-ureido]-benzimidazole-0.3-1.0 0.3-1.0
1-亚甲基 吡啶 -2-基) -氨基甲酸甲基酯 1-methylenepyridine-2-yl)-carbamic acid methyl ester
1-(5-氯代 -2-甲氧基 -苯基 )-3-{1-[2- (吡嗪 -2-亚氨 0.3-1.0 0.3-1.0 基) -吡啶 -4-亚氨基 ]-1Η-吲哚 -4-基 脲 1-(5-chloro-2-methoxy-phenyl)-3-{1-[2-(pyrazine-2-imine 0.3-1.0 0.3-1.0 -pyridine-4-imino]-1Η-indole-4-ylurea
1-[1-(2-氨基-卩比啶 -4-亚甲基 H-吲哚 -4-基] -3-(5- 0.3-1.0 0.3-1.0 溴代 -2,3-二氢 -苯并 [b]噻吩 -7-基) -脲 1-[1-(2-Amino-indoleridin-4-methylene H-indol-4-yl)-3-(5-0.3-1.0 0.3-1.0 bromo-2,3-dihydro- Benzo[b]thiophen-7-yl)-urea
1-[1-(2-氨基 -吡啶 -4-亚甲基 )-1Η-吲哚 -4-基] -3-(5- 0.3-1.0 0.3-1.0 溴代 -2,3-二氢-苯并呋喃 -7-基) -脲 1-[1-(2-Amino-pyridin-4-methylene)-1Η-indol-4-yl]-3-(5-0.3-1.0 0.3-1.0 bromo-2,3-dihydro- Benzofuran-7-yl)-urea
1-[1-(2-氨基-卩比啶 -亚甲基 )-1Η-吲哚 -4-基] -3-(5- 0.3-1.0 0.3-1.0 溴代 -3H-吲哚 -7-基) -脲 1-[1-(2-Amino-indenyl-methylene)-1Η-indol-4-yl]-3-(5-0.3-1.0 0.3-1.0 bromo- 3 H-indole-7 -base)-urea
1-[1-(2-氨基 -吡啶 -4-亚甲基) -1H-吲哚 -4-基] -3-(7- 1.0-2.0 1.0-2..0 溴代-喹恶啉 -5-基) -脲 1-[1-(2-Amino-pyridin-4-methylene)-1H-indol-4-yl]-3-(7-1.0-2.0 1.0-2..0 bromo-quinoxaline- 5-base)-urea
尽管本发明的一个实施方案在此已得到描述, 但在本发明的宗旨和范围内, 仍 然存在着各种各样可能的、 对这些具体实施进行的修改甚至替换。 因此, 必须指明 的是, 此处对本发明的描述仅作演示目的而非限定本发明的实施方式。 Although an embodiment of the invention has been described herein, it is still within the spirit and scope of the invention that various modifications and alternatives may be made to these specific embodiments. Therefore, the description of the present invention is intended to be illustrative only and not restrictive.
文献来源 Source of literature
1. Arima, K.等人, (2005) RS3PE syndrome presenting as vascular endothelial growth factor associated disorder. Ann Rheum Dis, 64: 1653-5. 1. Arima, K. et al., (2005) RS3PE syndrome presenting as vascular endothelial growth factor associated disorder. Ann Rheum Dis, 64: 1653-5.
2. Campochiaro, P. A" (2004) Ocular neovascularisation and excessive vascular permeability. Expert Opin Biol Ther, 4: 1395-402. 2. Campochiaro, P. A" (2004) Ocular neovascularisation and excessive vascular permeability. Expert Opin Biol Ther, 4: 1395-402.
3. Carmeliet, P., (2005) Angiogenesis in life, disease and medicine. Nature, 438:932-936. 3. Carmeliet, P., (2005) Angiogenesis in life, disease and medicine. Nature, 438:932-936.
4. Ferrara, N.和 Kerbel, R" (2005) Angiogenesis as a therapeutic target. Nature, 438:967-974. 4. Ferrara, N. and Kerbel, R" (2005) Angiogenesis as a therapeutic target. Nature, 438:967-974.
5. Gariano, R.F.和 Gardner, T.W., (2005) Retinal angiogenesis in development and diseases. Nature, 438:960. 5. Gariano, R.F. and Gardner, T.W., (2005) Retinal angiogenesis in development and diseases. Nature, 438:960.
6. Gasparini, G.等人, (2005) Angiogenic inhibitors: a new therapeutic strategy in oncology. Nature Clinical Practice, 2(11):562. 6. Gasparini, G. et al., (2005) Angiogenic inhibitors: a new therapeutic strategy in oncology. Nature Clinical Practice, 2(11):562.
7. Gennaro, G" Menard, C, Michaud, S. E. & Rivard, A., (2003) Age-dependent impairment of reendothelialization after arterial injury: role of vascular endothelial growth factor. Circulation, 107: 230-3. 7. Gennaro, G" Menard, C, Michaud, S. E. & Rivard, A., (2003) Age-dependent impairment of reendothelialization after arterial injury: role of vascular endothelial growth factor. Circulation, 107: 230-3.
8. Kirk, S. L. & Karlik, S. J., (2003) VEGF and vascular changes in chronic neuroinflammation. J Autoimmun, 21: 353-63. 8. Kirk, S. L. & Karlik, S. J., (2003) VEGF and vascular changes in chronic neuroinflammation. J Autoimmun, 21: 353-63.
9. Konno, S.等人, (2004) Altered expression of angiogenic factors in the VEGF- Ets-1 cascades in inflammatory bowel disease. J Gastroenterol, 39: 931-9. 9. Konno, S. et al., (2004) Altered expression of angiogenic factors in the VEGF- Ets-1 cascades in inflammatory bowel disease. J Gastroenterol, 39: 931-9.
10. Lainer, D. T. & Brahn, E., (2005) New antiangiogenic strategies for the treatment of proliferative synovitis. Expert Opin Investig Drugs, 14: 1-17. 10. Lainer, D. T. & Brahn, E., (2005) New antiangiogenic strategies for the treatment of proliferative synovitis. Expert Opin Investig Drugs, 14: 1-17.
11. Leong, T. T., Fearon, U. & Veale, D. J., (2005) Angiogenesis in psoriasis and psoriatic arthritis: clues to disease pathogenesis. Curr Rheumatol Rep, 7: 325-9. 11. Leong, T. T., Fearon, U. & Veale, D. J., (2005) Angiogenesis in psoriasis and psoriatic arthritis: clues to disease pathogenesis. Curr Rheumatol Rep, 7: 325-9.
12. Medina, J.等人, (2005) Evidence of angiogenesis in primary biliary cirrhosis: an inununohistochemical descriptive study. J Hepatol, 42: 124-31. 12. Medina, J. et al. (2005) Evidence of angiogenesis in primary biliary cirrhosis: an inununohistochemical descriptive study. J Hepatol, 42: 124-31.
13. Motzer,R丄等人,(2006) Activity of SU11248, a multitargeted inhibitor of vascular endothelial growth factor receptor and platelet-derived growth factor receptor, in patients with metastatic renal call carcinoma. Journal of Clinical Oncology, 24(1): 1-8. 13. Motzer, R丄 et al, (2006) Activity of SU11248, a multitargeted inhibitor of vascular endothelial growth factor receptor and platelet-derived growth factor receptor, in patients with metastatic renal call carcinoma. Journal of Clinical Oncology, 24(1) : 1-8.
14. Rini B.I., (2006) Sorafenib. Expert Opin Pharaiacother, 7(4) :453-61. 14. Rini B.I., (2006) Sorafenib. Expert Opin Pharaiacother, 7(4): 453-61.
15. Ohno, A.等人, (2004) Dennatomyositis associated with Sjogren's syndrome: VEGF involvement in vasculitis. Clin Neuropathol, 23: 178-82. 15. Ohno, A. et al., (2004) Dennatomyositis associated with Sjogren's syndrome: VEGF involvement in vasculitis. Clin Neuropathol, 23: 178-82.
16. Rothen M, Jablon E, Monares G, Fontal MR, Alfaro DV 3rd, (2005) Anti- macular degeneration agents, Drug Discov Today, 10(20): 1346-8. 16. Rothen M, Jablon E, Monares G, Fontal MR, Alfaro DV 3rd, (2005) Anti-macular degeneration agents, Drug Discov Today, 10(20): 1346-8.
17. Storkebaum, E., Lambrechts, D. & Carmeliet, P., (2004) VEGF: once regarded as a specific angiogenic factor, now implicated in neuroprotection. Bioessays, 26: 943-54. 17. Storkebaum, E., Lambrechts, D. & Carmeliet, P., (2004) VEGF: once pursued as a specific angiogenic factor, now implicated in neuroprotection. Bioessays, 26: 943-54.
18. Suthin, K.等人, (2003) Enhanced expression of vascular endothelial growth factor by periodontal pathogens in gingival fibroblasts. J Periodontal Res, 38: 90-6. 18. Suthin, K. et al., (2003) Enhanced expression of vascular endothelial growth factor by periodontal pathogens in gingival fibroblasts. J Periodontal Res, 38: 90-6.
19. Szekanecz, Z., Gaspar, L. & Koch, A. E., (2005) Angiogenesis in rheumatoid arthritis. Front Biosci, 10: 1739-53. 19. Szekanecz, Z., Gaspar, L. & Koch, A. E., (2005) Angiogenesis in rheumatoid arthritis. Front Biosci, 10: 1739-53.
20. Taylor, P. C.禾口 Sivakumar, B., (2005) Hypoxia and angiogenesis in rheumatoid arthritis. Curr Opin Rheumatol, 17: 293-8. 20. Taylor, P. C. and Sivakumar, B., (2005) Hypoxia and angiogenesis in rheumatoid arthritis. Curr Opin Rheumatol, 17: 293-8.
21. Voskas, D.等人, (2005) A cyclosporine-sensitive psoriasis-like disease produced in Tie2 transgenic mice. Am J Pathol, 166: 843-55. 21. Voskas, D. et al., (2005) A cyclosporine-sensitive psoriasis-like disease produced in Tie2 transgenic mice. Am J Pathol, 166: 843-55.
22. Xia, Y. P.等人,(2003) Transgenic delivery of VEGF to mouse skin leads to an inflammatory condition resembling human psoriasis. Blood, 102: 161-8. 22. Xia, Y. P. et al. (2003) Transgenic delivery of VEGF to mouse skin leads to an inflammatory condition resembling human psoriasis. Blood, 102: 161-8.
Claims
Applications Claiming Priority (2)
| Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
|---|---|---|---|
| CN200610025821.6 | 2006-04-19 | ||
| CN2006100258216A CN101058561B (en) | 2006-04-19 | 2006-04-19 | Diphenylurea derivative for inhibiting protein kinase, and composition and use thereof |
Publications (1)
| Publication Number | Publication Date |
|---|---|
| WO2007121662A1 true WO2007121662A1 (en) | 2007-11-01 |
Family
ID=38624546
Family Applications (1)
| Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
|---|---|---|---|
| PCT/CN2007/001227 Ceased WO2007121662A1 (en) | 2006-04-19 | 2007-04-16 | Diphenyl urea derivatives as kinase inhibitors, compositions and uses thereof |
Country Status (2)
| Country | Link |
|---|---|
| CN (1) | CN101058561B (en) |
| WO (1) | WO2007121662A1 (en) |
Cited By (5)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| JP2012511575A (en) * | 2008-12-12 | 2012-05-24 | アリアド・ファーマシューティカルズ・インコーポレイテッド | Azaindole derivatives as kinase inhibitors |
| EP2470533A4 (en) * | 2009-08-24 | 2013-01-23 | Ascepion Pharmaceuticals Inc | 5,6-bicyclic heteroaryl-containing urea compounds as kinase inhibitors |
| US8927547B2 (en) | 2010-05-21 | 2015-01-06 | Noviga Research Ab | Pyrimidine derivatives |
| US9006241B2 (en) | 2011-03-24 | 2015-04-14 | Noviga Research Ab | Pyrimidine derivatives |
| US10793551B2 (en) | 2017-10-19 | 2020-10-06 | Effector Therapeutics Inc. | Benzimidazole-indole inhibitors of Mnk1 and Mnk2 |
Families Citing this family (2)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| EP2611806A4 (en) * | 2010-09-01 | 2014-05-07 | Ascepion Pharmaceuticals Inc | Deuterium-enriched heterocyclic compounds as kinase inhibitors |
| CN105348168B (en) * | 2015-11-06 | 2018-04-10 | 厦门大学 | 1 (base of 2 (base of adamantane 1) 1H indoles 5) 3 substituted urea derivatives and preparation and use |
Citations (5)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| WO2003055484A1 (en) * | 2001-12-26 | 2003-07-10 | Bayer Healthcare Ag | Urea derivatives |
| WO2005009961A2 (en) * | 2003-07-23 | 2005-02-03 | Bayer Pharmaceuticals Corporation | Fluoro substituted omega-carboxyaryl diphenyl urea for the treatment and prevention of diseases and conditions |
| WO2006033943A2 (en) * | 2004-09-17 | 2006-03-30 | Exelixis, Inc | Pyrazole kinase modulators and methods of use |
| WO2006076593A1 (en) * | 2005-01-14 | 2006-07-20 | Cgi Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | 1,3-diaryl substituted ureas as modulators of kinase activity |
| WO2007024294A2 (en) * | 2005-05-03 | 2007-03-01 | Cgi Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Certain substituted ureas, as modulators of kinase activity |
Family Cites Families (1)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| CN101163691A (en) * | 2005-01-14 | 2008-04-16 | Cgi药学股份有限公司 | 1, 3-diaryl substituted ureas as modulators of kinase activity |
-
2006
- 2006-04-19 CN CN2006100258216A patent/CN101058561B/en not_active Expired - Fee Related
-
2007
- 2007-04-16 WO PCT/CN2007/001227 patent/WO2007121662A1/en not_active Ceased
Patent Citations (5)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| WO2003055484A1 (en) * | 2001-12-26 | 2003-07-10 | Bayer Healthcare Ag | Urea derivatives |
| WO2005009961A2 (en) * | 2003-07-23 | 2005-02-03 | Bayer Pharmaceuticals Corporation | Fluoro substituted omega-carboxyaryl diphenyl urea for the treatment and prevention of diseases and conditions |
| WO2006033943A2 (en) * | 2004-09-17 | 2006-03-30 | Exelixis, Inc | Pyrazole kinase modulators and methods of use |
| WO2006076593A1 (en) * | 2005-01-14 | 2006-07-20 | Cgi Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | 1,3-diaryl substituted ureas as modulators of kinase activity |
| WO2007024294A2 (en) * | 2005-05-03 | 2007-03-01 | Cgi Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Certain substituted ureas, as modulators of kinase activity |
Cited By (8)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| JP2012511575A (en) * | 2008-12-12 | 2012-05-24 | アリアド・ファーマシューティカルズ・インコーポレイテッド | Azaindole derivatives as kinase inhibitors |
| US8912330B2 (en) | 2008-12-12 | 2014-12-16 | Ariad Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Azaindole derivatives as kinase inhibitors |
| EP2470533A4 (en) * | 2009-08-24 | 2013-01-23 | Ascepion Pharmaceuticals Inc | 5,6-bicyclic heteroaryl-containing urea compounds as kinase inhibitors |
| JP2013502444A (en) * | 2009-08-24 | 2013-01-24 | アスセピオン ファーマスーティカル、インコーポレイテッド | 5,6-Bicycloheteroaryl-containing urea compounds as kinase inhibitors |
| US8648086B2 (en) | 2009-08-24 | 2014-02-11 | Ascepion Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | 5,6-bicyclic heteroaryl-containing urea compounds as kinase inhibitors |
| US8927547B2 (en) | 2010-05-21 | 2015-01-06 | Noviga Research Ab | Pyrimidine derivatives |
| US9006241B2 (en) | 2011-03-24 | 2015-04-14 | Noviga Research Ab | Pyrimidine derivatives |
| US10793551B2 (en) | 2017-10-19 | 2020-10-06 | Effector Therapeutics Inc. | Benzimidazole-indole inhibitors of Mnk1 and Mnk2 |
Also Published As
| Publication number | Publication date |
|---|---|
| CN101058561B (en) | 2011-01-26 |
| CN101058561A (en) | 2007-10-24 |
Similar Documents
| Publication | Publication Date | Title |
|---|---|---|
| CN104125957B (en) | Substituted benzylpyrazoles | |
| CA2660899C (en) | Tricyclic compound derivatives useful in the treatment of neoplastic diseases, inflammatory disorders and immunomodulatory disorders | |
| TWI433677B (en) | Heterocyclic compounds and uses thereof | |
| TW201201803A (en) | Chemical compounds | |
| JP2016525075A (en) | Heteroaryl substituted pyrazoles | |
| CA2872933A1 (en) | Substituted cycloalkenopyrazoles as bub1 inhibitors for the treatment cancer | |
| JP2009167219A (en) | Benzimidazole derivative, and use thereof as kdr kinase protein inhibitor | |
| JP2016536311A (en) | Heteroaryl substituted pyrazoles | |
| JP2009544602A (en) | Medical use of cyclin-dependent kinase inhibitors | |
| WO2007121662A1 (en) | Diphenyl urea derivatives as kinase inhibitors, compositions and uses thereof | |
| US9688662B2 (en) | N-(2,3-dihydro-1H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl)-4-quinazolinamine and N-(2,3-dihydro-1H-indol-5-yl)-4-quinazolinamine derivatives as perk inhibitors | |
| KR20220059496A (en) | 3,5-disubstituted pyrazole compounds and uses thereof as kinase inhibitors | |
| CN102648194B (en) | Compound, certain novel forms thereof, pharmaceutical compositions thereof and methods for preparation and use | |
| AU2023355735A1 (en) | Parg inhibitory compound | |
| EP3590941A1 (en) | Urea-substituted aromatic ring-linked dioxane-quinazoline and -linked dioxane-quinoline compounds, preparation method therefor and use thereof | |
| CN107151233A (en) | Pyridine derivatives containing hydrazone and application thereof | |
| CN110407839B (en) | Preparation and application of triazole heterocyclic compound containing heteroaryl amide structure | |
| CN110467616B (en) | Preparation and application of triazolopyrazine compound containing heteroaryl substituted pyridazinone structure | |
| WO2010083649A1 (en) | Bisarylurea derivatives and their use | |
| CN117580577A (en) | Pharmaceutical compositions and autophagy activators for preventing and/or treating kidney injury | |
| TWI889173B (en) | Pharmaceutical formulations and uses of dihydronaphthalidine compounds containing phenyl substituents | |
| JP2025535036A (en) | PARG inhibitor compounds | |
| HK1203196B (en) | Substituted benzylpyrazoles | |
| WO2025113625A1 (en) | Heteroaromatic and heterobicyclic compound acting as pkmyt1 inhibitor and use thereof | |
| TW201335150A (en) | Substituted benzylpyrazoles |
Legal Events
| Date | Code | Title | Description |
|---|---|---|---|
| 121 | Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application |
Ref document number: 07720800 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A1 |
|
| NENP | Non-entry into the national phase |
Ref country code: DE |
|
| 122 | Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase |
Ref document number: 07720800 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A1 |
|
| 32PN | Ep: public notification in the ep bulletin as address of the adressee cannot be established |
Free format text: NOTING OF LOSS OF RIGHTS PURSUANT TO RULE 112(1) EPC D.D. 24-02-009 |
|
| 122 | Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase |
Ref document number: 07720800 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A1 |